Anda di halaman 1dari 120

Noble Realms spirituality - physics - conspiracy - philosophy - wisdom - and more... * * * * * Index <index.php> Homepage <http://noblerealms.org> Help <http://noblerealms.org/forum/help.

php> Search <search.php> Login <login.php>

You are not logged in.. Announcement Noble Realms Forum Is Now Closed. It Will Remain as a searchable online archive of posts spanning 3/25/04 to 2/22/08. Members May Still log in to use email functions, goal There Will Be No Further posting activity. Thank you to Everyone Who Has Contributed Over the Years. - Tom / montalk *Happy NRversary! It's Been Two Years, hope everyone's doing well. I wish all of you The Best for 2010! - Tom* Pages: 1 <viewtopic.php?id=3841&p=1> *2* 3 <viewtopic.php?id=3841&p=3> 4 <viewtopic.php?id=3841&p=4>

* Index <index.php> * " Conspiracy <viewforum.php?id=5> * "The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman # 16 2007-02-17 9:45:41 <viewtopic.php?pid=52703#p52703> *Winston Smith <profile.php?id=1248>* *Outer Party Member* From: Oceania Registered: 2006-12-26 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman the33tim33 wrote: This sounds just like light & sound brainwave Entrainment technology, Which uses digital audio signals and flashing LEDs to Harmonize The brain hemispheres and Induce Specific brainwave states. Interestingly, Two popular models Marketed by Nick Begich at earthpulse.com are named The Sirius & the Orion. http://www.earthpulse.com/epulseuploads/sirius.jpg Less Effective Than The combination of light and sound, Is the use of only sound, in The Forms of binaural beat MOST famously

Frequencies Used by Robert Monroe in Hemisync historical recordings, and emulated by Hundreds of New Age musicians and meditation CD recorders today. I wrote my thesis about it, Which Is a bit frustrating because i Spent Many Many hours listening to beats thesis, Interesting reading All the Scientific Literature about the Technology Which There Were insisted beneficial effects, goal never really experiencing Much in the Way of "deep relaxation "," Heightened awareness "or" enhanced learning / memory "From the recordings. As usual, I chalked it up to my own personal failings. When you really not experiencing Anything Mentioned Were You Referring To The cd's, The Sight and sound devices or Both ?.... And If You Were Only Referring To The cd's do You Have Any Experience With The Sirius and Orion devices? Thanks in advance. Winston PS I found about this from Nick Begich Interview That You May find Interesting. The first half IS Mostly about mind control & the negative effects of this technology and In The second half he talks about The Positive Effects. Here Is The Link: http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid ... & hl = en <http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2497840938718341112&q=radio+show+manchurian+candidate&hl=en> -----------------------------------------------------------------------DOWN WITH BIG BROTHER Offline

Seventeen # 2007-02-17 2:15:34 p.m. <viewtopic.php?pid=52717#p52717> *Adama* *Guest* Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman Hello Druid Could you just post What You want us to know and post texts was The Long Blog or Something like this? It's very hard for me to read all your text (my mother language Glossary IS;)

Eighteen # 2007-02-17 2:46:50 p.m. <viewtopic.php?pid=52719#p52719> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>*

*Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman My mother tongue is French too. Unfortunately, there are not many references in French ... If you want, I'll send the articles I have written about it, as well as summaries of books like 'Gund Shapur in Silicon Valley'. I first connected to Anthroposophy, but I recognize the quality of work and some Montalk psychic sources such as the C's. Their perspective but Montalk recognizes the validity of Steiner's work. If you allow, I will send it via email, unless you want me the site. I do not blog because I rather fear of being traced by the In addition, these texts published violates the copyright, not do that. is different, to post on new Gestapo. then I can

It is not easy to sum it all up, then I would send you more articles I wrote ... Offline

# Nineteen 2007-02-17 2:51:33 p.m. <viewtopic.php?pid=52720#p52720> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman Subsurface 1: earth mineral (metals change their appearance at various levels of depth) 2: land off fluid life 3terre air off the feelings - associated with feelings (soul sensation) 4: land form - source substancialit (form-critical of everything) 5: soil seed: primary source of life 6: ground fire and passions (the other side of morality) 7: Earth Mirror: negative for everything that happens on earth 8: Explosive earth (Cain the fratricide), division, fragmentation 9: earth center source of all evil spiritual Hierarchies fallen The seduction of Atlantis by the fallen angels also refers to the shenanigans of elementals. The Giants were rakshasas, hybrid human-elemental nature of angels, poorly adapted to the physical world. The elementals are often called fallen angels. Hierarchies will forfeit gouvernenent elementals fallen, so it is the same: they are complementary. Today, the Angels have withdrawn their supervision on the elementals and they are all mixed together, they bend easier for plans Ahriman.

The Bible says that the Sons of Seth should not have sex with the daughters of men. The story says the same thing about bigots: it was a sin for women to unite men. These beings according to Steiner, the son of Seth or son of God had a certain pride of "pure" and that was a defilement of s, to unite women from men. Steiner said it was their destiny to remain behind to an incarnated in bodies denser to develop the intellect. During the time they were not embodied, while the rest of humanity incarnated in Lemuria, they were still Devas, ie the gods of antiquity (the devas are angels, deities of the Hindu this are angels of the earth). Each has its fallen celestial hierarchy. Ahriman is a former cherub become Archangel but with the capability of an ark. Lucifer was a Seraphim. Sorat fell from God, as the shadow of God: it is a Exusiai (Spirit of Beauty), but has the capabilities of a dynamism (Virtue, Spirit of Movement). The Asuras were dismissed from the sun: it is with archaea Exusiai capabilities. At the center of the earth, there is a Seraphim who makes black magic. The "Princes of the Air" In sub-kind in the world intraterrestrials. The den of the sub-type is the lair of Hades, the underworld underground. The Titans were imprisoned. Full of devils are taken in the searing heat and foul, sulfurous, the interior of the earth. Sometimes they come out and acquire a "controlling excessive sky" (in Faust). The Pythagorean Plutarch said the same thing: Hades is also found in the atmosphere that envelops the earth. The Pythagoreans Porphyry and Proclus shared this idea on the "inhabitants of the air." Their arguments were echoed by the Gnostics in their description of the Archons. Tertullian called them "princes of the powers of the air." Between the moon and earth in one hand and the upper atmospheres of the other. Goethe even refers to Ephesians 6: 12, immediately after referring to the spirits of the air coming out from inside the earth and shenanigans in the sky: "Because it is not against flesh and blood we have to fight, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places" (For weekends wrestle not Against Flesh and Blood, goal Against principalities, Against Powers, Against the Rulers of the Darkness of this world, Against spiritual wickedness in high places. ") He refers to these "princes of the air 'as a part of this force, which always wants evil that can only do well'. Several pieces criticize the saucer UFO identifying these principalities and powers (spiritual hierarchies) in the air. According to Steiner and Goethe (Faust), these forces of evil are spiritual beings thrown into hell underground. Here it stinks and they are too cramped, so they are still trying to get out, escape. They get together, going out into the air, excessive power over the air. Their exercise area is between the moon and the earth (the moon having been made by Yahweh to minimize their action, which is also the eighth sphere).

(Faust II, Act IV) -Mephistopheles (Seriously) When the Lord God - and I know why "as well - 10,075 Banished from the air to us Deepest Deeps There, where, round and round the glow of Hell, An inward self-Fuelled eternal fire leaps, We found too brightly illuminated We Were, Quite crowded, and uncomfortably situated. 10080 All the devils of coughing fits to Fell, The Wind Beneath Them Above Them and puffing, Hell's swollen With The sulfur stench and acid, Gave out icts gas! The bubble WAS SO mass That soon The level surface of the Earth, 10085 Thick as It Was, WAS Forced to crack and burst. So We All Gained Another mountain from it, And What Was ground, Before, Now Is summit. From this THEY Deduced The Truest law Lowest Turn Into highest, to Be Sure, 10090 Since We escaped from prison fiery There, To excessive Power in the freer air: An open mystery, yet well concealed, Publicly Revealed and only significantly lately. (Ephesians 6:12 )---------------Nicolaas De Jong on alleged extraterrestrial "The Next Roughly four categories Have Been Observed and Described (and As It Is Hardly possible to see 'em Physically, THEY APPEAR seen in a twilight zone of sleeping and waking, you May Safely Say the observations are colored by The Souls of The Ones Who seen 'em; Their features are MoreOver complete characterization Than observations): the small and tall grays, reptilians gold The Lizards, The Beings from Mars And The praying mantis (locust) (8). With These Four There Is a Connection with oven basic forces , viz. Electricity, (electro-) magnetism, gravity & the nuclear forces (VanderWaals-forces), "latter Between the innermost parts of Matter Which Refers to science as Atoms (9). Each and Every One of These subterranean forces cohere With one of the 9 inner-earth layers, all being has contra-reflection of the 9 Higher hierarchies of angels (4). " Uranus and elementals stripped of ether-light. * Electricity fallen IS / light materialized and Occurs in One Another gold Attracting opposite repulsive similar charges. This is a reflection of the World Of The Soul Of The Existing Basically forces of sympathy and antipathy; Etheric-Life In The World This Is Reflected Light ace-Ether. Electricity was (re) Discovered by Galvani in 1785, A Year After the discovery of Uranus, Which Itself specifically cohere With Our Spirit Self (Manas) forces - Generating The Ability for us to Develop the faculty of Clair-voyancy (2nd step of Goetheanism science) - built up one o soul-body. When you look at The Greys Mainly you see THEY Communicate With The Transfer Of The consciousness of thoughts, by Paralyzing The Will of Humans and dimming The Human Self-Consciousness In The soul-body. This Enables

Them to subsequently steel Life-force by puncturing The Organ & the genitals. The Who Being contention effects in the Soul-Astral World originate from IS Lucifer (the Biblical Diabolos), Who Has Provided us and egoism With Discernment In Our soul-body (this May sound weird regarding possible Conventional spiritual views, lets say Everything has purpose Two Sides and it depends from What level you look at this). The outward appearance of The Greys IS tightened and stony, soulless, with big eyes expressionless. Their propulsion in IS machines accompagn by light-and color Phenomena. This data and identify more THEY Have mastered astral qualities in The Year Than inwardly outward way (10). With intervals and sounds One Can fill one's soul, Which Canon to enable em let 'em come along by this purposeful filled sound. Neptune - elementals stripped of ether-chemical-sound-number. * (Electro-) magnetism characterization Itself by electric charges spirally That Move, The Movement Then Is an effect Stemming From The Etheric Life-World and Expressing Itself in the Sound-or Chemical Ether. The Vegetable World is very sensitive for this. In the 19th Century WAS Discovered this force (by Maxwell) and it cohere With The discovery of the Planet Neptune in 1846. Neptune Generate the Force of the So-Called Life Spirit (Buddhi), Which Enables The Development Of The faculty of Inspiration, viz. In Other Clair-feeling/Clair-sentiency Process of Being and Life (the 3rd step of Goetheanism Science; Clair audiency Is A faculty That Can Go Hand in Hand With It). Electromagnetism Enablis subterranean entry Into the Etheric Life-World, Where It Can Be Used in a manipulative manner ". Simultaneously There Were-oil drillings in the Year of icts discovery, setting Free the latent reptilian astral dragon-dinosaur-strength (11). Mainly Ahriman (12) works in this realm. He Is The 'genius' Who is Focused On Directing The Forces Of The Etheric Life-World on His Own earthly Kingdom, and The Human Being chaining Into His Kingdom Reign Over That. That's Why He's Focused is condensing the fallen elemental Beings more and more out of o-Life Etheric forces (ie The Organ-forces) and Make Them More Powerful, more physique, Which Makes us Malthus Eventually subordinate to intelligent machines. Therefor he Sends Along With Every human being has incarnating That Is Being Called The Etheric Double (13). Curing Them and Trying to integrate thesis Into reptilians year ascending spiritual development is Possible Through Sound and Rhythms That Are Filled With Our soul-substance. Those sounds and rhythms Can Be Built up out of effects of the stars and planets. The Etheric World-Life Consists Of These Two ingredients gold workings, and by de-Mechanization of eg TV-moving images and video clips Can Be directed again this was purposeful development of Humanity and the World in Which Can Move Along thesis reptilians ( and Probably Are Not Able To Do OTHERWISE). Gravity Vs nuclear decay * Gravity Is Something to Which We Have to generate year Opposing Force, viz. That Of The erection Out of Our Will. O When Will is blocked, eg by year-illness, we are only cable to lie down and are at The Mercy of heaviness. Gravity Is A Force That presses Being and all people on earth, so optometrist Can Come to development has prematurely and Will not 'fly away'. This force has a subterranean Antipolis, viz nuclear

power. This Is The Potential That Will residing in matter generate Cdn disintegration and possible aussi Contains the power to dissolve the Earth (viz. Enabling Transformation and sublimation) in a far future. Discovery of Pluto and nuclear (radiation) power Since The Beginning Of The 20th Century (Discovered By The Curie-torque) this force has come Into the human consciousness and WAS aussi made available and applicable In The 1930's and 40's (atomic bomb). It more or less coincide and With The discovery of Pluto in 1930, Planet Which Is The Basis for the Spirit Man forces, viz. The Creative Forces Which Will Become available to The Human Being When s / he transforms her / his body physique Through Her / his spirit (the 4th step of Goetheanism Science) - her / his I or Higher Self Out of the ideals Which In The resident So-Called phantom body (14). We Work With Our Will Through Our Warmth-organization, the 'point of impact' of our spirit. In the Etheric Life-World-this forms the Warmth ether (This Is Something Else Than What Is Often Defined as in energy and Quantified). tan shrunken style AND 'phone home' = Will, Will, that opposes the force of gravity. This connection With The Will Strongly Makes You Think Of The AND's, Which call Themselves Beings from Mars (Mars Is The Planet of the strength of the Will, ie Bringing forth the Process Of The gal In Our Being - the strength of Taking initiative). Beings thesis assert a catastrophy has Happened on Their planet, after Which was part of 'em cam to Earth am and is waiting for a non-violent acceptance by Humanity. THEY take little initiative, look 'tanned' and hardened (like in the movies 'AND' and 'My uncle from Mars') are intended Equipped With An inexhaustible will-power. Most Probably Are They Elemental Beings Which Have loosened from Human Beings and With The Technical cohere Which We Have Realized on Earth With The forces of Mars. Goal this technique is Not furnished With The Touch Of Our Spiritual Self Higher Gold With Our soul-substance. Our drive-technical (because, flat, rockets) are Characterized by impersonalized forces of the Will, as year extension of Our Will, so everybody Cdn Operate Them. Icts in turn destruction and explosions are Caused by it. Redeeming and Reintegrating em in year ascending evolutionary development is Possible by Developing a 'moral technology' consisting of Our own skills, HAVING inward focus and direction year, in stead of outer Purely technical. By the way The Greys aussi Strongly use paralysis of the Will-power of Humans. Asura - locusts - insectoid: Vanderwaals = nuclear (ether form or ether life ', fallen) * Gold VanderWaals nuclear forces keep matter together, They Are contracting forces And They Need To Be discerned from atomic forces Which in turn generate icts The Tendency to dissolve. The ultimate feature of Matter IS form, in all Beings and Phenomena Which Express Themselves. Formulaire est condensed spirit, Eventually year outworking of What Lives in the Stars As The thoughts of the Gods and the Divine Plan of Creation. Cosmic Christ in this Word has Become 'flesh' / form (16). When matter falls apart, it crumbles Into meaninglessness. The cohering forces Etheric-Life In The World Of The Highest are so far manifested order, and Can Be Called Those

Of The Form-gold Ether Ether of Purpose '(one of icts qualities Life Is That Maintains it in icts form). When looking at the 'locusts' we are Struck By icts outspoken figure: a skeleton on the Outside Which has hardened in icts form as Armour year. These Are Mostly The leaders of The Other UFO's, although more THEY Operate In The Background. Beings of darkness They Are Expelled from the sun, called Set Asura's. Their combined intelligence IS Indicated By The name 'Sorat', The Who Being AIMS to splice off peaces of the Self (16). By obscuring The Purpose of Humanity THEY CAN try to splice the Self of Humans, Which Actually Is A oneness, and to use thesis 'parts of the Self' (viz. Being Warmth-organization) to use it for The incorporation of An Asura Being in a human body. Already this Sometimes Happens recognizance By The empty dark eyes of Some People Who Mostly radiate a glowing hatred (Which Itself IS undirected, unpurified dark Warmth). Transforming Them is Possible By The followings. By His crucifixion-Life In The Etheric World (17) Christ has been "to let new cable Elemental Beings flow Into the Etheric World-Life With The qualities of Love and Freedom, Which We Can Furnish to use Malthus thesis again Beings With Seeds of development and growth, and if possible to transform 'em in a process of development for The Good. Then We Need To Bring Them In A subordination to Humanity. Out of (our) Warmth and wisdom to offer We Can try em Seeds of a freedom of Their Own, So They CAN Clarify, transform and enlighten Their undifferentiated 'hate-Warmth' although This Is Going To Be A Very Slow Process of Gaining awareness. It's not possible to Realize aussi cette Completely before Christ has "Conquered 'the 9th layer of the Earth's inner (18), where, has fallen Seraphim (' previous' Angel of Love) Brings about hate and black magic (19) . DE JONG, Nicolaas, 2001, UFOs, The Search for Truth, reality and Tools for Their redemption: Bruisvat. Offline

# 20 2007-02-17 2:52:09 p.m. <viewtopic.php?pid=52721#p52721> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman The UFO phenomenon The intensificatoin the UFO phenomenon is a sign of the impending incarnation of Ahriman, according to Patrick Steensma (2001). UFOs and extraterrestrials are allegedly deprived of the elementals (gnomes, sprites, nymphs and fairies). They etheric and astral body, but their will is entirely run by fallen angelic hierarchies. Ahriman embodies the ethereal, causing the collapse of a large number of elementals in the subsurface of the Earth, in the sub-type, consisting of the etheric

forces forfeited. They are not aliens but intraterrestrials. Small Grey bighead and ovoid eyes know how to use light ether fallen electricity, astral reflection of the activity of Lucifer. Large reptilian master the etheric via electromagnetism, chemical ether-sound-deprived as their leader Ahriman. The insectoid manipulate the ether-deprived life, physical forces atomization, and correspond to the Asura, whose collective activity is the Beast. The elementals fallen seek to materialize in order to escape the implosion of their race. They abduct humans for stealing the etheric forces related to the reproductive organs, place implants acting (for electromagnetism) in the nervous system and sensory victims, and to feed the forces of the soul, they have almost no developed. They are of the same nature as the double and collaborate with him. Seduced by Ahriman, who is trying to lead us into the sub-nature, they want to take over Earth and make us their slaves instead of following their destiny of future humans. If a growing number of elementals falls into the sub-nature and turns against us is our fault, because selfishness is the technology fall and "stuck" in the machine, in the sub-type . They can help find the upward path by practicing Spiritual Science (astral vision), Objective Art (clear-feeling and clear-etheric hearing), and finally by the Technical Morals (clear or white magic-volitional physical). Kidnappings and outbreaks of so-called aliens generally arrive in a twilight state of consciousness, usually between wakefulness and sleep or downright dream. They become visible in areas of liminal consciousness and the boundaries between two worlds, between day and night, enter the waking and sleep at the crossroads between the city and countryside, etc.. Their affinity with the state of human consciousness twilight shows their relationship with the atavistic clairvoyance (related to the phenomena of twilight consciousness). Their link with the eighth sphere is evident when one considers their relationship to atavistic phenomena mediumship, spiritualism, remote viewing or double vision, apparitions, ceremonial magic, regressive hypnosis, semi-hypnosis, astral projection and theta waves, acute fatigue and hallucinations, visions (eg disasters, planned by groups elementals who want to recruit people to save the planet for their own different agenda from ours), etc.. by appearing to us, because we do not really know what to think, they fascinate us this fascination and gives them the strength to manifest the reality they want to protest: make it the worlds in our heads, as does Ahriman . We recognize here the spectral nature, hallucinatory and eminently illusion of the eighth sphere. The so-called "aliens" assume the development of eugenics by studying the occult and genetic cloning by stealing the life force of human genitals removed. By carefully analyzing the material and the formative forces of the human body, the so-called aliens seeking the "building blocks" (they are not "atoms") that will enable them to preserve and create their own planet, the eighth sphere. Each of these "building blocks" contains the complete map of the New Jerusalem, which we will in the future to create our universe, the New Jerusalem (Jupiter). Legend Masonic Temple is for this purpose, prophetic With all the elementals, including fallen seduced by Ahriman, we must begin to work (which means to save the fallen, it has that power if we develop individual spiritual science properly). It is partially responsible (for our laziness and our technique they are separated from the normal evolutionary path. Seduced by Ahriman they want our planet.

It will take us all to a dead end, except those who will not fall under the yoke of these beings and beings ahrimanic who use them. If they are back in the "right way", we can work together and develop a germ of the human ego. They themselves have not developed the soul, they are delayed in this regard. They will develop a germ of the human ego and all together, collaborating with them, we can become creators of a new creation. We will come to that stage designer (allied with elementals) in the era of Vulcan . This future project that people of Vulcan and other planets help us to achieve by helping us now to develop the spiritual science. The mysteries of Vulcan gave the arts and sciences. The Vulcans, descendants of Cain, are the last human group to have been embodied in Atlantis, rooting themselves more deeply into the matter. In the future, in the fight against black magic and aberrations resulting from technological betrayal of the mysteries of Vulcan, they play an important role in the development of technical corporation, based on collaboration with the elementals. The prowess of UFOs and supposed AND reminiscent of the gods of antiquity and full of mythologies around the world. They involve a technology that can switch from one anti-matter physics to physical hardware. The surprising and demonstrate a mastery of the material itself and the mineral. They know the secrets of the metals. Nicolaas de Jong said that the Tigers are elementals associated with ether-light (gas and air), but emanating from Lucifer and the fallen. He says he brought us in the past great wisdom. It corresponds to a share of the activity of Lucifer. The authors of the book on the anti-world beings say that the anti-world pose some chips or implants to "live through us." In other words be embodied through us, with us (if the elemental is not really convenient, it may want to take the place, then it becomes demonic We must build a kind of "backbone elemental" sound by the morality and sense of self strong and clear. If it wanders and we lose our memories and fantasies in the unconscious, it breaks the elementals and spirit is broken in the chaotic impressions sensorielels (there could drive the unit from the memory and meaning of me). When the "backbone elemental" is weak or broken, Luciferian beings extend their tentacles to seize it and our chakras. They can then manipulate us and block development note to let us wander in fantasy, an illusion of spirituality. Illegitimate channels of cooperation with the elementals. ?-mediumship spiritism ?-aliens, UFOs ?-magic There is a collaboration that must exist between them and us. But they are tempted to take to our gods, for they are indeed "above the supermarket." The pagans worshiped them. They aimenraient be revered as gods. That's the old religion, magic is part of the old practices. Atavistic clairvoyance, visions, clairvoyance, somnambulism, trance are not proper ways to connect to them. If they are deprived because they promote these practices they like. we develop the faculties atavistic, you lose me. They rob us of self and the desire in us driving forces etheric and trying to sting us for our forces of reproduction they live

longer. Delayed beings are doomed to die one day. as parasites are species dying to be replaced by other new kinds of parasites - other fallen more recent. ?-remote viewing ? regression in the past, past life, kidnapping ? side-Luciferian religions, dualistic gnosis and / or ascetic purists ... The bigots could be a result of interbreeding between humans and anti-chthonic. The authors of the book on the anti-world support their remarks by reminding the side of their spirituality that Steiner would call Luciferian. The Templars, Cathars and company had a very ascetic spiritual life, dualistic, Gnostic. It is Luciferian. There is indeed an origin in the Luciferian templisme-Cathar, as indicated in The Temple Legend Steiner. The authors invite the reader to escape the dualistic and wisdom to prefer spirituality rather than anti-chthonic chthonic.

APPENDIX I: The eighth sphere For Prokofieff, UFOs are a sign of ground operations of the School, under-sensitive, ahrimanic in its work of creating the material of the eighth sphere, the planet of Ahriman, immediately beneath the mineral land in water and air spiritual underground. A world of ghosts - because it is the nature of the eighth sphere - is conjured by the work of this black box and its anti-fraternity related to the Grail School ahrimanic underground. As shown Valentin Tomberg, our world stands behind an artificial world created by Lucifer and spectral and Ahriman: the eighth sphere. Lucifer has initiated the creation of the eighth sphere preserving illicitly-forms imaginations of the Old Moon, the planetary stage preceding the present Earth. Ahriman-fantasies materialize these forms by filling them with mineral and formative forces (etheric) stolen from the earth and man. Lucifer and Ahriman are trying to attract them to a maximum of human souls and matter on Earth, in order to derail the transformation of Earth into a New Jerusalem (Jupiter) to create the world instead of Ahriman the eighth sphere. Lucifer and Ahriman of the material seized primarily from the head, the more spiritualized matter of the whole body, and driving forces (etheric) they materialize. To prevent too much material and cerebral land falls into the hands of Lucifer and Ahriman, the Elohim Yahweh (Jehovah) created the Moon as a counterweight to the eighth sphere. In creating the Moon, Lord founded reports on human procreation , reproduction, heredity, body of lunar forces. Thus, something that is independent of the head, with its roots in the very foundations of the human body (heredity), is transmitted from generation to generation to counter the activity of Lucifer. Our land is a materialization of the former mineral Moon became Earth. The remaining forces of the old moon have to be rejected of the earth by the rejection of the moon. This is the spiritual moon which was

rejected, carrier forces of the old moon and the atavistic clairvoyance. Lucifer and Ahriman have unlawfully maintained the substance of the old moon has retained Imaginations Lucifer and Ahriman atavistic gets. It does not create the mineral like Earth. The mineral fly to the Earth Imaginations hardens. It gives Imaginations densified by mineralized substance of the land stolen from the Earth. This is different from the fourth sphere, the Earth. Lucifer and Ahriman add their eighth sphere at 4 sphere. A third of the remaining illegitimate sphere (Moon) is worked by Lucifer and Ahriman, the duplicity of the two parallel streams (land and eighth sphere) are that one should speak of an eighth sphere: the fourth and twice outside of the 7 normal spheres of evolution, therefore 8e. The eighth sphere is everywhere around the earth and the orbit of the moon today. To prevent the moon to suck all the materiality of the earth, the Lord has "fixed" the moon and tightened to the extreme, as if to block the activity of the 8th sphere vortex. It is thus prevented from stealing too much mineral on Earth. Crystallizing the moon to the max, the 8th sphere loses its power vortex in the service of Lucifer and Ahriman. The substance of the head is spiritualized and risk of falling into the hands of Lucifer and Ahriman because it makes us beings who tend to independence. Love has been implanted in the forces of heredity (force of the moon) by Yahweh to oppose force indpendantisante head (Lucifer acted in the formation of the head - the image of the cosmos - and also Ahriman now via the intellectual materialist). Atavistic clairvoyance is similar in nature to the eighth sphere. Any person who develops the vision, even the right way, will see things actually belonging to the 8th sphere. It's very difficult to keep a sense of discrimination between things of the 8th sphere and spiritual realities. For most occultists, it's too hard to make a difference. It takes practice to make a difference. The Theosophist H. P. Blavatsky believed that the moon is the eighth sphere and the moon god Yahweh was evil. In reality, the moon is the strength of opposition to the eighth sphere. But evil is indeed tied to the Moon: hordes of people and ahrimanic Luciferians were trapped in the dense matter. Sinnett was the agent of Oriental Mahatma had an interest in providing spiritual materialism to prevent us from understanding the importance of Yahweh, Christ and the moon. These are mahatmas Luciferian and pull us into the eighth sphere. Mahatmas are not necessarily bad, but people who serve them, even unconsciously, convey occult teachings that promote the loss of self in the 8th sphere. The physical earth mineral only allows me to develop. The ego is lost if he takes his knowledge of the atavistic clairvoyance, not a sustained contact with the mineral incarnation (which only allows the incarnation of the ego and self-awareness and the effective development of the ego). Steiner found that the lodges Western selfish knowingly spread the culture of materialism in a way calculated to influence the masses. After death, materialistic individuals find themselves prisoners of these lodges that use them for their own purposes. Spiritualism and

mediumship, broadcasting a "spiritual materialism," would be staged ahrimanic Western lodges. Any penchant for materialism (scientism, science fiction, spiritualism, mediumship, etc..) Inclines to the eighth sphere, where souls remain trapped. Steiner argues that to "lend an ear to the visionary annunciations wonderful psychics is the manifestation of a perverse love for the eighth sphere." Regressions under hypnosis, the "past lives therapy, the experiences of trance mediumship, double vision or" remote viewing ", etc.. Testify to this phenomenon of the alchemy by which the brain substance and earthly (human) are transferred into the eighth sphere. The hallucinations caused by a pathological disposition of the body, psychotropic or practice of ancient yoga techniques (that modern man must avoid) are similar, synthetic and artificial, that the eighth sphere. The old vision instinctive, atavistic and visionary is nothing more than a regression to the state of consciousness of the Old Moon, the planetary stage preceding the present Earth, which gradually faded until it disappeared into the 15th century. We must acquire logical thinking to develop a science proper spiritual clairvoyant. The natural clairvoyant who lack logical thinking, which alone can distinguish the real from the illusory, are lost in visions and they are a symptom of the loss of individual will and free will in the eighth sphere. In mediumship, for example, ahrimanic elementals, entities of extreme intelligence, invest the medium's brain while his own ego has disappeared. The people who answer questions are elemental to have neglected their future mission and took the down path, ahrimanic. Their cosmic function, related to our future, which is to transmit completions techniques from one generation to another. In mediumship, they become entangled in this, putting our future at risk. Highly accurate information can be revealed by mediumship, and yet it is not a legitimate spiritual path of ascension. They are most often women who have a gift of mediumship or spiritism because they have kept the keys to the atavistic clairvoyance of their particular constitution which brings them closer to their true nature, lunar. The elementals ahrimanic seep into the medium via its chemical fumes (ectoplasm), at which point a process akin to black magic clicks. Mediums are not aware, but the black mage, his view, is quite conjure elementals when ahrimanic (his familiar spirits) to enter its fumes for them to realize their desires. It goes something like this in hypnosis: hypnotic suggestions of the hypnotist dump a load in the subtle etheric hypnotized, so that all ulterior motives (even unspoken) of the hypnotist are reflected in the 'passive mind of the patient. Hypnosis flatly violates the free will and individual will, by transgressing the barriers of conscious awareness. It is a very dangerous game that leads its practitioners in the eighth sphere, where they remain bound to each other until these links are dissolved by mutual awareness of the harm caused. Imagine that is the reincarnation of kekun (so that it is not), what often happens in the regressions under hypnosis and other phenomena of clairvoyance atavistic, bypassing the thread of real memory and person builds itself from false data. This will cause the decline later in the future because it is becoming a common practice to take the fruits of the atavistic clairvoyance to past lives. The normal course of evolution of the ego is bypassed and the person turns around in the 8th sphere in fantasy. This is actually a lie that we want to believe and believe lies kills something in the astral. Demons exist because of our lies and are scattered after death and gagent some independence. The person when it comes incarnate, finds these demonic beings created by lies. These

beings are powerful forces of destruction. Similarly, slander (verbal, physical) and half-truths create ghosts (ethereal), poor social rules create spectra, and oppression, such powers in place, creating demons (astral), spirits obstacles. They come from one life to another because they were not processed in the gap between spiritual lives. Today, everything is run by computers networked by cable, radio or satellite. Faxes, cell phones, radios, televisions, radar, satellites, missile guidance, etc.., Bombarding the atmosphere and the cosmos of billions of electromagnetic waves, have series 1 and 0, using the duality of magnetism and electricity. A gargantuan entity is born: The Spider's Net, made of collective activity and "conscious" of all computers in networks. Thought, after being emptied of spiritual content in the binary system begins to fill with new spirit, not the spirit of the divine powers of the mind but ahrimanic beings who inhabit the underworld, sub-kind (mechanical forces, electrical, magnetic, nuclear), and we want to lead. As Ahriman who wants to possess the world, demons ahrimanic come from underground to invade our world and our place. Thus, a Double Ahrimanic between us shortly before birth. The Double has its point of impact in the electricity of the nervous system, thus linking our thoughts to the sub-natural forces of electromagnetism geographical one hand and machines on the other. In technological development, the technician is only the instrument of Double; only demons ahrimanic, infinitely intelligent, really understand computers. The hidden mechanism that will be developed in America will put machinery in motion under the law of resonance discovered that Keely, Tesla and Wilhelm Reich in the early twentieth century. The technical legal (white magic) will be developed by individuals who can put the machines in operation by transferring "magically" cosmic rhythmic undulations of the Virgin and the Fish (forces of Morning and Evening). This faculty will come to them for their outstanding moral quality, which will allow them to direct the actions of good elementals around them constantly. Development deviant, selfish and unilateral forces of the occult cause mechanical mechanization by social elites which control the masses by paralyzing any attempt at insurrection. Ahriman wants to extend this mechanistic occultism to crush the entire planet for the development of the two other faculties and assume their powers. The imposition of microchips (using crystals) and the use of technology in extreme high and low electromagnetic frequencies, such as HAARP to manipulate human consciousness, serve such an agenda. Western lodges ahrimanic know that geomagnetic forces exert a stimulating effect on the Double, which then more easily eclipse the individual. They also know that this action is very powerful geomagnetic particularly mechanizing (so powerfully linked to the sub-type and double) on the American continent, especially in the Rockies, the haunt of Ahriman. The constant stream of electromagnetic waves in which we bathe, coupled with the stimulating effect of geomagnetism on the Double, binds us to machines and entities such as the Double ahrimanic. Nearby machines emitting electro-magnetism, nerve endings are hardened and "die" because the electricity and magnetic field are out of nerves all that is spiritual. The thought will be increasingly ahrimanic. In the future, man and machine will be more closely linked. Under the assault forces ahrimanic, humans may lose contact with the spiritual and bind to the sub-kind, on a downward path of emancipation, contrary to the route of ascent from

Earth. A race materialistic and soulless animal born. It will technoscience to its climax, and this in all areas. Ahriman is already dangled his "elected" the power that these technologies will provide them: "If you combine all the computers networked, you'll omniscience, and you can control the world, being all-powerful!". We are currently witnessing the karmic repetition of Atlantis, with its obsession with power and absolute control on the same continent on which it was once located, whether in America. In addition to promoting technological development, the lodges spread of Western materialist schools of thought and intellectualism, which, coupled with the pervasiveness of technology and geomagnetism, causes hardening of the etheric and the etheric double Ahrimanic allows us to dominate. Insiders of Western lodges the forces of thought, the astral forces of the head symbolized the bird, the Eagle. In this way the intellect welded to the material to the abstract and sub-type, crystalline (salt as the process of the brain that creates the crystallized convolutions of the brain (such as bird feathers). Ahriman seduced them intellect by offering them: "O Man. Know Me. I'll Give You The Power. to create a world. In Your Head.. Caught in an intellect without connection to reality, the insider develops clairvoyance primitive (Atavistic) linked to before the middle of Atlantis, while the physical body took its current form, and lives longer than its will subconsciously. On the other hand, the forces of Ahriman astray Eagle Christ (as Gnostics placed atop the Tree of Life), concerning the future development of Human Spirit, transforming them into forces ousted the Eagle, the Scorpion, a symbol of Ahriman. He seized the forces of the future and await the and men with elementals. For its insiders, offering immortality ahrimanic Ahriman, the etheric body of the individual and the whole Earth are hardened to allow a sort of semi-artificial life in a sort of VIP lounge of Ahriman . These practices can circumvent the system of reproduction to form a new unlawful physical body in which incarnate. That the hardening of the etheric or consciously sought by insiders ahrimanic lodges or is unconsciously experienced by populations, the individual remains after death, a prisoner of his etheric body and welded to the ground instead of rising normally in the planetary spheres. By combining technology and art hidden, it will be possible to create machines that use literally the spirits of the dead held in these boxes: Process by evil, the dead will be irresistibly attracted to the electromagnetic field of the fabric of artificial intelligence, to be illegally introduced into human life through the zodiacal sign of Gemini, related to the binary, the polarity of magnetism (north-south) and power (+ -). The elites will use these machines driven by cosmic forces of Gemini for influence across the globe. In the future , being Spider-intelligence computer will no longer need separate networks of machines: it will build upon the magnetic and electric fields of the Earth itself, transforming, by mechanizing the forces of Gemini in a real automatic mechanism, an electronic system inhabited by demons of fury. Vibrations human and mechanical intellectualist will resonate with the cosmos, triggering uncontrollable chain reactions in the atmosphere, the Earth's axis of rotation or even a desynchronization of cosmic cycles themselves! In centuries to come, the power of mind over matter will become a reality. We have found that thought is the inside of the atom and that the latter is ultimately only electricity frozen. Since the intellect and nerve impulses are related to sub-natural forces (hell) of electricity and the atom, because the thought-consciousness is a destructive force, can be created and destroyed by thought alone. The awakening of insight, the discovery of the power of mind over matter and the operation of the

souls of the dead in the operation of machinery "geomagnetic" are all factors leading humanity to the war of all against all, causing the ultimate destruction of our civilization. When, towards the year 8000, the moon will meet with the land forces and hardening of the petrifying moon will create challenging conditions that ultimately reveal to men the truth about their thinking: the densified etheric atmosphere, their materialistic and intellectual thoughts will stop being a ghost and take life so terrible, covering the earth with a cloud to be artificial elementals (created by thought) horrible like mechanical spiders abominably clever (the artificial intelligence) and entangled into each other, just like in the movie The Matrix. Individuals who have not quickened their concepts materialistic, intellectual and remain prisoners of ghostly entities ahrimanic mechanism that takes hold of the Earth and they are unable to free himself. Men who have enlivened spiritually unite their minds with superhuman beings and planets semi-angelic (beings of Vulcan, Mercury, Venus, etc..), Which descend more and more about Earth's future to help us to develop the spiritual science. Ahriman wants to seize the etheric life forces of the earth to harden and create his own planet mechanics, the eighth sphere, where he could reign as a god, thus preventing the transformation of Jerusalem in New Earth (Jupiter). He hints that dream to join them for elementals its ranks and abandon the divine plan that intends to work with us to spiritualize the earth. However, at the completion of the 666 (sixth round in the human / earth, the era of Venus, Jupiter succeeding), the eighth sphere is thrown into the abyss, as indicated by the apocalyptic symbols of the fall of Prostitute of Babylon, the rejection of the seven bowls of wrath and the Serpent and the Moon (vested with all evil) crushed under the feet of the Woman clothed with the sun. Offline

# 21 2007-02-17 2:55:46 p.m. <viewtopic.php?pid=52722#p52722> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman The current anti-Grail (Or how to ensure that man loses contact with the remaining imprisoned in himself or losing contact with the spiritual binds too strongly to the material, so it fails to transform the world and he same) The four common anti-grail Forces of darkness are opposed to the transmutation of the body of the earth and man in Grail: they want to create indmlables karmic ties between individuals, linking humanity to the terrestrial and I destroy. Conversely, currents Grail want humans unite freely to others and the Earth, the body of Christ, so that the human ego and the Earth receive

Christ to transform their lower bodies. At each current Grail described above is a current opposite anti-grail. In the East, black lodges print the doubt in the astral. They try to hide Christ and his return to the etheric. Instead they promote a cult of the old masters and ancestors recovering etheric body that they have left behind them left by the time of their death. Demons are so revered in place of a master or a revered ancestor. The etheric body of normal individuals deceased is preserved to serve as a vehicle to double which can then continue to exist in the etheric. Politically, the boxes represent the Eastern esoteric right, conservative and elitist. They have inspired Bolshevism, Communist slave system, the Russian mafia, terrorism and genocide racist government. Lucifer is the tone in the current East: people eat a spirituality which is repugnant incarnation, which leads to stop the endless wheel of reincarnation, and practicing Buddhist and yogic techniques to revive the past atavistic clairvoyance, lunar. In the West, hatred establish lodges in the spiritual etheric imposing intellectualism, materialism and sensuality. They are allied with major global organizations capitalists. They left the occult and want to spread knowledge, but so that it benefits them. Materialism and intellectualism harden the etheric body, which imprisons the ego of the deceased after death, which can then be used as instruments by insiders of these fraternities. These practices use the forces of the ether-light deprived , electricity (+ -) and magnetic poles (north / south) in the Americas. This electromagnetic polarity, linked to the serpent Kundalini of the Earth, harnesses the strengths of the Gemini, which excite double and harden, allowing boxes to enclose the dead in the operation of electromagnetic machines, such as computers. For themselves, insiders agree these fraternities life insurance post-mortem in an etheric body hardened by intellectualist Masonic ritual. The quest for immortality ahrimanic which, using the power of gold in the formation of DNA and crystallizing from ether-life (ether which crystallizes and hardens the material), allows around death and birth and to introduce the spirit of strength in the material forming a body illegally, parallel to the circuit of normal reproduction. Ahriman fueling this trend, seeking to incarnate in a human with the help of Western lodges who want to pass for the reincarnation of Christ, thus obscuring a true understanding of Christ. The current East and West came together in the twentieth century in opposition of the religious fundamentalist terrorism dummy and modern Western capitalist economy. They always create a false opposition, a false enemy and that perpetual war is helping to centralize and increase their power, eroding the area of freedom of the ego to its loss. The current South installs fear in the encounter, physical, with others. The Asura, fallen gods of the old Saturn that destroy the body and hinder the development of soul consciousness, inspire this current. Jesuitism is the invisible government of Catholicism. The Jesuits and Opus Dei, the individual undergoes a demonic initiation of the individual will be subject to individual body and soul to his obedience to the Order, and the exercises imposed its will harden to the point of making a true "soldier of Jesus." The soul consciousness, which should develop over the next few centuries, has materialized, hardened. Christ is abolished, replaced by a historical Jesus, simple man of Nazareth.

Such groups called "religious" are linked to the Sicilian Mafia and Italian, in drugs and violence, and inspire violent guerillas, motivated by a vision sociopolitical materialism, South America, precisely where the Catholic religion and strong. In the story, says Steiner, there is no current was too dangerous for Goetheanism Rosicrucianism and the Jesuit. Their plots are often hidden behind a screen Judeo-Masonic, as the program of the Protocols of the Elders of Zion. The currents of the South and West were united in the phenomenon Holy Blood Holy Grail and The Da Vinci Code. It is now known as the Priory of Sion is a front organization for some Western lodges related Jesuits, Opus Dei and Catholicism. Anti Grail promotes books that shed doubt and hatred of the mystery of Christ crucified on Golgotha, which pose a simple man of Nazareth, not the divine Christ solar representative of humanity. At Rennes-le-Chteau, Saunire is found that reversed sacred symbols, the altar he placed upside down and used the symbol of Rex Mundus, who is Ahriman. Dan's story of Saunire in Rennes-le-Chteau, we recognize the unlawful use of sacred geography related to the currents of ether-life fallen in order to achieve immortality ahrimanic. In the current North Sorat the pulse (the beast with two horns) binds the human ego and physically, causing its destruction. The hardened ego loses any connection to the spiritual and the human becomes an automaton dehumanized. Gradually, a sub-human race, or inhuman, is trying to dissociate themselves from the spiritual race Michaelis. The first will develop the science and technology to a degree not achieved, trying to enjoy the materialistic progress and intellect, the second will be protected by the white magic, while developing a spiritual science and a "technical legal" (technology-etheric cosmic). These two races will come to do any more to resemble a not so distant future. By black magic, Sorat inspires spiritual development consciously oriented toward evil for evil. Black magic Taotl At the same time that Christ was crucified in Palestine, a black magician was crucified in Mexico. Vitziputzli, emissary of Yahweh has done to crucify her black magic can not develop further. Clement V and King Philip the Fair of France were in a previous life of the black magicians of the terrible mysteries of Mexico, the early first century notrere. By Taotl, satanic inversion of the Tao of Atlantis, Ahriman has solidified its foothold in America. The Wizard of Taotl cut up his victim in specific areas of the body, reciting a magic formula. Such initiation ahrimanic is found in an unconscious form in the practices of modern medicine, particularly in vivisection. Upon the death of his victim, he could travel with her in the spiritual worlds, and illegally accessing information at a very high spiritual level. He received Ahriman and knowledge of changes to the socio-political structures to build a mechanized society where the ego could not happen, then having to leave Earth for the eighth sphere. For Ahriman wants to tighten land and seize it in order to swallow all creation in the state of primordial chaos, where he could reign as the god of a new creation mechanics. At the completion of 666 at the end of time, the eighth sphere will be ejected into the abyss and all beings therein will be dissolved into nothingness. North Demon solar Sorat

Destroys the ego and the man's physical and Earth Weld the physical ego, the ego (hardens) loses his spiritual connection West Haine Initiation. Etheric and immortality ahrimanic Replace Christ by Ahriman Attach the man with the matter by materialism (CFR, Trilateral, Round Table, Skull'n'Bones) Dead Souls: spirit remains trapped the world (etheric) sublunary after death After death, the etheric double grabs the geomagnetic America (catalyzed by HAARP) Ahriman in ethereal

Is Doubt Lucifer Western brotherhoods (exoterist / liberal) Brotherhoods Oriental (Indo-Tibetan) (Right: esoteric, spiritual elitism) Bolshevism / genocide / totalitarianism Christ goes unnoticed, astral forces of destruction, terrorism and religious fundamentalism delayed sensitive soul: ancient mysticism, atavistic clairvoyance or Luciferian The dual class of humanity Southeast Fear Jesuitism Army (Jesus)-Opus Dei Catholicism Initiation of will power = (demonic) the willingness to serve their cause Abolish Christ and put in its place the physical Jesus, the ordinary human Drugs and violence (revolution, Castro is a former Jesuit) Soul consciousness materialized Asura

Using negative forces Gemini (noon of the year: mid-summer): -Forces of the Father (Old Saturn) degenerate (Rhea, Black Madonna) But the mystery of the birth (attachment), the crystallization of the ether-life = manipulate DNA Ether-deprived life: "The energy behind the matter" (cohesion atomic-gravity) Aesculapius knows lengthen life and raise the dead, wrapped a snake: the science of Ophiuchus can use the kundalini of the earth, stripped of its forces ether of life. Through the 13th sign of the Zodiac (Ophiuchus the Serpent, between Scorpio and Sagittarius), life can be created illegally, regardless of karma, passing beside the 12 zodiac signs Wire-Forces (Old Sun) degenerate (Demeter, Mary Magdalene) Ether Chemical fallen: Magnetism Mystery of health: food additives, vitamins and become more intelligent, healthy, intelligent and well-being without work itself: health health,

karma is shoveled in front. -Forces of the Holy Spirit (Old Moon) degenerate (Persephone, Mary) Ether-light fallen: electricity Prolonging life: s'excarner at will escape death, immortality ahrimanic: curing ahrimanisation the etheric body and the ability to live a half-life even after death. (Can be willed or suffered because of materialism (thtrique hardens the soul through intellection-understanding). Connected to the kundalini of the earth: North-South magnetism acts on the double Offline

#22 2007-02-17 14:56:23 <viewtopic.php?pid=52723#p52723> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman Les asuras Les forces atomiques ont tendance l?explosion. l?inverse, les forces dites de Van der Waals, les forces du noyau de l?atome, sont contractives et gardent la matire ensemble. Les asuras sont lis ces forces contractives, ces forces dchues de l?ther-vie ou ther-forme ou ther-cristallisation. Ils prsentent donc un exosquelette dur comme une armure, qui les apparente des insectodes, des mantes religieuses ou aux Sauterelles queue de scorpion libres par l?Antchrist dans l?Apocalypse de Jean. Les asuras, les Insectodes, sont les troupes de Sorat, le dmon solaire, l?antithse absolue du Christ, et se tiennent dans l?ombre derrire les lmentaux ahrimaniens et lucifriens qu?ils manipulent. Ils ont investi notre monde avec plus d?effectifs cause des nombreux essais nuclaires qui ont court depuis cinquante ans. L?ther chaleur des Asuras se reconnat dans le regard haineux de certains individus, et cette chaleur tnbreuse est de l?ther-chaleur non transform. Leur nature suprieure correspond notre nature infrieure, sexuelle, passionnelle, violente. La violence des passions humaines les nourrit et en retour ils nous attirent vers le bas, dans l?infra-humain. Ils dchirent l?unit du Je en morceaux d?ther-chaleur. Le mensonge est une force de destruction, un meurtre dans l?astral, qui se rpercute en une srie d?implosions jusque dans le systme nerveux. Le mensonge pathologique est un trait de la personnalit psychopathe ou antisociale (immorale et amorale), hlas! de plus en plus rpandue, prfigurant la future race maudite destine l?Abysse. Cette dernire se reconnat dans son malin plaisir tourmenter, humilier, voir souffrir autrui. C?est l l?ABC de la magie noire. Par le magicien noir comme pour le psychopathe, le plaisir suscit par la douleur inflige autrui devient une nourriture astrale fortifiante, confrant un grand pouvoir. La haine pure entoure l?individu, formant un vacuum aspirant l?nergie astrale de la victime, dont se nourrissent les asuras qui viennent se blottir dans le vide cr. Les asuras ont dvelopp le

corps spirituel appel Manas, ou Esprit-Soi, mais il est en eux hautement goste : ayant dvelopp unilatralement leur intellect, il leur manque l?impulsion de Buddhi, ou Esprit-Vie, les sentiments et la compassion. En exprimant de l?Amour et de la Libert, on donne ces Asuras le germe du dveloppement et de la croissance spirituelle, qui clarifie et illumine leur haine-chaleur indiffrencie, leur offrant ainsi la possibilit de reprendre la bonne voie. C?est un processus trs long qui ne peut tre complt tant que le Christ n?aura vaincu le Sraphin dchu dans la neuvime couche au c?ur de la terre d?o manent la haine et la magie noire . Les asuras dans le monde anglo-saxon et le nazisme L?expansion du mode de vie anglo-saxon a t orchestre par des confrries secrtes et ahrimanise la culture en la soumettant des impratifs conomiques et politiques, entranant dans son sillage la maladie de l?me et la mort de la culture. L o s?est implant le mode de vie anglo-saxon se fait sentir l?influence la plus nfaste qui soit, celle des asuras, qui dtruit la culture et les m?urs, arrachant des fragments de l?go pour les lier la matire. Le manque de jugement, de simple bon sens, le sentiment omniprsent de dpression, affectant la sant des sentiments et de la pense, et la faiblesse de la volont qui entrane la perdition, sont autant de symptmes de la perte du Moi. Ce fut travers le national-socialisme que Sorat trouva son canal le plus direct, dont la personnalit d?Hitler se trouva possde un certain temps. Les dirigeants et inspirateurs du nazisme ont t en quelque sorte le corps mystique de Sorat. L?go humain tait ni compltement : le nazi comme le Juif devait renoncer son libre-arbitre pour se fondre dans les rouages d?une superstructure idologique crasant l?individualit. On a eu affaire pour la premire fois des individus faisaient le libre choix de s?allier en connaissance de cause aux forces du mal absolu, d?authentiques possds (dpossds de leur go), les premiers reprsentants de la race sous-humaine de Sorat, destine l?Abysse. Par ailleurs, la croix gamme incarne la parodie de la Croix, c?est donc l?inversion satanique du culte Solaire chrtien. Le nazisme inquisiteur fut la rptition de l?influence de Sorat dans la purge des Templiers de 1312 La Bte 666 deux cornes : Sorat Si le Christ est le niveau ultime de perfection humaine, Sorat reprsente l?humain qui a refus de toutes ses forces de laisser le Christ le transformer. Chacune des lettres du nom Sorat, en hbreu, correspond un des corps humains : Samech (S) pour le corps physique, Vav (O) pour le corps thrique, Ruach (R) pour le corps astral et enfin Tav (T) pour l?go ; Sorat reprsente l?humain qui n?a pas spiritualis ses corps infrieurs, ayant utilis les forces spirituelles comme source des pouvoir afin de se satisfaire lui-mme. Le nombre 666 marque les moments-cls de l?influence de Sorat : l?Acadmie de Jundi Shapur en 666, la purge des Templiers en 1332 et l?incarnation humaine d?Ahriman vers 1998. De mme, la guerre de chacun pour soi est la ralisation du premier 6 du 666 qui sera ralis dans un lointain futur. Chacun est somm, individuellement, de choisir entre l?accueil ou le rejet de l?impulsion du Christ. Dans le futur, la forme humaine extrieure prendra la forme de ses penses; il sera d?apparence animale et portera la marque de la Bte s?il est mauvais ou sera d?apparence humaine anglique s?il est intrieurement bon. C?est la

rvlation : tout ce qui est cach, intrieur, sera manifeste, extrioris. Toute pense, toute parole et tout acte sera magie blanche, amour, ou magie noire, gosme, sans mlange, puisque la lumire et les tnbres auront dcants. Le 666 reprsente la sparation, la dcantation des humains dshumaniss et des humains vraiment humains. Seuls ces derniers sont qualifis pour l?achvement de leur dveloppement, symbolis par le 777. Le six est le chiffre du dveloppement qui n?a pas atteint son terme et qui reste dans la dualit (3 + 3), alors que le sept reprsente la perfection, un dveloppement parachev. Le 666 du Jugement Dernier dsigne la sixime la sixime condition de forme (intellectuelle) de la condition de vie (animale) du sixime stade plantaire, Vnus. Nous sommes prsentement au quatrime stade plantaire, la Terre ; viendront ensuite le stade de Jupiter, de Vnus et finalement de Vulcain, o l?humain sera devenu un dieu crateur. Le passage de la sixime condition de forme la septime est crucial, car c?est ce moment que se discerne ce qui est mr pour devenir pleinement humain de ce qui dsire rester animal. ce moment, la femme vtue de Soleil crasera le serpent et la lune, qui reprsentent les forces durcissantes lies aux individus qui n?auront pas t spiritualiss. La destination ultime du principe spirituel humain sera ou bien le rejet et l?annihilation de l?individualit dans la huitime sphre (un retour la bouillie primordiale de Saturne) pour tous ceux qui ont choisi de forniquer avec la matire, ou bien l?union avec le divin pour la minorit qui aura accept l?impulsion christique. Cela est reprsent dans l?Apocalypse de Jean par le Mariage ou bien avec la Prostitue, ou bien avec l?Agneau, tout dpendant si l?individu se sera tourn vers la haine goste ou vers l?amour. Offline

#23 2007-02-17 14:57:01 <viewtopic.php?pid=52724#p52724> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman Le manichisme et le 666 EMBERSON, Paul: 2000 From Gondhisapur To Silicon Valley ? Spiritual Forces in the Development of Computers and the Future of Technology. The Etheric Dimensions Press, 2000. D?abord, qui est Mani ? Mani est un prophte et un grand matre spirituel, n en 216 de notrere. Il est le grand matre de notre Race-Racine ou Grande poque : Manu rincarn. Il a bcp voyag pour unir les religions telles le zoroastrisme, le mazdisme, le bouddhisme et le christianisme. Le manichisme devint mme religion d?tat dans l?empire perse des Ouighour. Mani sera finalement tortur mort par les autorits mazdennes. Cette torture sera prsent comme tant la rplique de la

crucifixion de Jsus. De mme, le manichisme a t perscut et ananti avec violence. Autant le manichisme fut grandiose et largement rpandu de par le monde (du Moyen Orient au Japon, en passant par le Tibet de la Turquie), autant il est presque inconnu et occupe une place quasi-insignifiante dans la vie religieuse mondiale contemporaine. Le manichisme a t plagi par l?Islam : on y retrouve les mmes cinq piliers et Mani (Mohammed) est appel le Sceau des Prophtes (le dernier des prophtes). Il existe de nombreuses autres preuves historiques et documentaires authentifiant qu?il y a bien eu plagiat. Les 5 piliers de l?Islam (prdication de Mohammed : 612 de notrere) sont : la profession de foi, la prire, l?aumne, le jene, le plerinage. Les 5 piliers du manichisme (prdication de Mani : 240 de notrere) sont : les commandements, la prire, l?aumne, le jene, la confession des pchs. Le manichisme comme l?islam se font concurrence pour le titre de 4e religion du livre. Mani fut le premier porter le titre de Sceau des Prophtes , dernier Grand prophte. Or, selon l?islam, le Sceau des Prophtes, le dernier prophte, est Mohammed. Le manichisme se voulait une religion universelle rconciliant le bouddhisme, l?hindouisme, le janisme, le zoroastrisme et le mazdisme, l?hermtisme, et, enfin, le christianisme (mais pas le judasme semble-t-il, rendu obsolte par l?avnement du christianisme.). Il s?inspire de la Gense mais rejette sa forme canonique de mme que la religion juive en entier. Au fait des doctrines du zoroastrisme, du bouddhisme et des philosophes syriaques (Bardesane), influenc par les gnostiques marcionistes, son christianisme se veut une religion universelle laquelle il prside en tant que sceau des prophtes , une appellation qui dsignera plus tard Mohammed, fondateur de l?Islam (Tardieu,1981). Du ct de l?Islam, par contre, Mani tire sa renomme de ses oeuvres d?art. C?tait une religion de la non-violence pure (le catharisme y emprunte bcp) et qui se tenait face au mal non pas en inquisiteur et en guerrier de la foi, mais comme un vrai chrtien, tendant l?autre joue. Dans le grand mythe manichen, grosso modo, le Bien et le Mal sont tous deux des forces ternelles et universelles. Le Mal tenta d?envahir le Royaume du Bien. Il choua. Le Royaume du Mal devait tre puni, or le royaume du bien n?est que tendresse et bienveillance ! Comment les punir ? Il fut dcid ainsi que le mal devrait tre infiltr et transform, transmut. Ce sera l sa condamnation : la transformation et dlivrance ! (C?est l?attitude avoir devant le double, j?y reviendrai). Le rcit de cration se dveloppe en trois temps: 1) la sparation (du Pre de la Grandeur et du Roi de la Tnbre); 2) le mlange, qui s?exprime par trois appels : d?abord le mlange de la lumire et des tnbres, puis le mlange qui cre l?univers et enfin le mlange qui forme Adam et ve; et finalement 3) la sparation finale qui libre les particules de lumires prisonnires de la matire et qui correspond au Jugement Dernier. En somme, le manichisme enseigne que l?homme vient d?un mlange de lumire et obscurit et que cette situation doit tre corrige l?aide de rituels et d?une ascse stricte visant la purification de la lumire de tout rsidu de matire. Comme dans la doctrine gnostique, des forces archontiques, dmoniaques, s?opposent cette libration (Bosson, 1995). L?humain comme tel constitue donc le fruit de cet assaut des forces du mal et de leur punition : le bien sera ml au mal afin de le sauver. L?Homme est un mlange brouill du spirituel et du matriel. Cela devra tre dcant et spar en vie de la fin des temps : or ce n?est pas une sparation qui tranche d?un coup d?pe, comme on terrasse un dragon, mais qui se produit lentement, avec industrie, comme le dressage d?une

bte. la fin des temps, le Bien et le Mal seront spars nouveau. D?ici l, deux races, une race de la bte et une race du Bien, se creront progressivement, jusqu? ne plus rien avoir en commun d?ici quelques sicles. Au cours de son incarnation en Mani, ce dernier a eu pour disciple les boddhisattvas principaux : Bouddha, Zoroastre et Scythianos, qui taient eux aussi incarns mais portant des noms quelque peu diffrents. Il les a runi au VIe sicle dans une sorte de concile manichen (aucun document de cet vnement n?en est ressorti) o il fut dcid que la connaissance spirituelle devra tre de plus en plus rpandue au cours des prochains sicles . Au cours de ce concile manichen du 4e sicle : Mani, Bouddha, Zoroastre et Scythianos (tous incarns ce moment-l) ont convenu qu? l?avenir la sagesse (qui deviendra la sagesse Rose-Croix) devra tre plus rpandue. Le mal peut tre un bien dplac appartenant au pass (Lucifer et les religions et philosophies) un bien dplac appartenant au futur (Ahriman et les sciences et les techniques) La dviation de l?idal manichen par la Bte : Les forces ahrimaniennes prcipitent dans le prsent ce qui ne doit arriver qu?en son temps. Le plus grand bien devait devenir le mal suprme. Mani est corch et dcapit l?endroit qui deviendra plus tard l?Acadmie de Jundi Shapur. Une grande acadmie qui accueilli les Nestoriens, philosophes et dtenteurs d?une ancienne sagesse prchrtienne, bannis par l?vque d?desse. L?cole d?Alexandrie est ferme par Justinien et leur haute philosophie est bannie au nom du christianisme. L??uvre d?Aristote est sauve, traduite en syrien, puis, Jundi Shapur, en arabe. Les concepts d?Aristote sont arabiss et vids de leur sens spirituel, limits par le rationalisme. Lors de la naissance du prophte Mahomet, au VIIe sicle, l?Acadmie de Jundi Shapur est au sommet de sa forme. Les acadmiciens atteignent un niveau de pense logique tonnant avec des caractristiques de clairvoyance visionnaire. Ils possdaient encore l?ancienne sagesse gnostique, mais ne volaient rien savoir du christianisme. La religion musulmane fait un grand nombre d?adeptes ; leur attitude guerrire aura finalement raison de l?athisme de Jundi Shapur. Les arabes musulmans massacrent les acadmiciens les plus influents et crase Jundi Shapur aprs une rsistance farouche des acadmiciens, ponctue de tours de magie et de prodiges. La religion musulmane tait destine lutter contre Jundi Shapur car celle-ci tait au service de la Bte. La Bte voulait donner gratuitement l?humain en l?an 666 toute la connaissance et le dveloppement qu?on atteindrait normalement en 2493 environ, dans l?poque de l?me de conscience. Donner en 666 ce qui aurait d tre dvelopp librement ttons jusqu?en 2493 ? soit l?me de conscience et toutes les capacits psychiques et intellectuelles qui viennent avec ? aurait bloqu le dveloppement humain, l?empchant de dvelopper les autres corps suprieurs (Manas-Buddhi-Atma) cause d?un trop grand enracinement de l?intellect dans la matire et les considrations pratiques. De grands gnies auraient vu le jour, mais

sans la maturit et l?quilibre ncessaire pour composer avec un avancement technologique fulgurant. Toutes les technologies d?aujourd?hui, de mme que celles de l?avenir proche, auraient t dveloppes en 666 si la Bte avait russi, si Jundi Shapur n?avait pas t crase par l?Islam. Le Christ a d reporter son incarnation 333 ans plus tt afin de faire un contrepoids l?activit de la Bte en 666. --------an zro (naissance du Christ, 333 ans avant la date prvue pour faire contrepoids la Bte) --------an 333 : milieu de l?poque culturelle grco-romaine (747AV.J-C------333-------1413) ------- an 666 : tentative de la Bte de faire avorter le dveloppement spirituel humain La sagesse gnostique de Jundi Shapur (et donc Aristote) a pris la coloration fortement dterministe de l?Islam aprs que des survivants et hritiers de la sagesse de Jundi Shapur aient fond une nouvelle acadmie prs de Bagdad. Elle-ci fut mene par Harun Al-Rashid. Ce dernier et son ministre Ja?far Ibin Barmak taient friands d?Aristote (et son alli Alexandre), or, aprs leur mort, dans les mondes spirituels, tous les quatre se sont rencontrs et ont constat qu?ils ne pouvaient s?entendre : Aristote et Alexandre mnent l?cole de Michal, au service du Christ, alors que Al-Rashid et Ibn Barmak ne veulent rien savoir du christianisme et veulent rpandre leur version arabise d?Aristote. En l?an 869 : le concile de Constantinople dcrte que la tripartition de l?homme (corps-me-esprit) est hrtique. L?homme n?est plus que corps et me (dualisme de la philosophie grecque) ; l?glise est seule dpositaire de l?Esprit. Grande russite de Sorat et d?Ahriman. Origine relle de l?agnosticisme et du rationnalisme ; non ce n?est pas Descartes qui instaura le dualisme ! Al-Rashid est rincarn en Francis Bacon de Verulam (1561), le pre de la mthode scientifique et de la dmarche inductive moderne. Ibn Barmak revient quant lui en Comnius). Il possdait les mmes talents qu?Al-Rashid. L?cole de Bagdad porta fruit des sicles plus tard en la personne de Bacon. Ce dernier dteste l?aristotlisme. Selon Bacon, les mots sont le flau de la philosophie car ils gnrent des idoles et obscurcissent notre comprhension. Les mots sont rigides et colportent des ides reues qui devraient tre questionnes. Il jette par-dessus bord la sagesse antique et le savoir spirituel du pass. Le mot pour lui n?a qu?une fonction purement utilitaire. Bacon oriente le mot vers les ralits matrielles. Il tue l?esprit dans le mot pour en faire un simple outil. L?homme prend ainsi le contrle de son vocabulaire, mais d?un autre ct, la Bte y gagne car le mot est vid de l?esprit qui l?habitait. Pour Bacon, les ralits spirituelles ne sont que des idoles de plus. Bacon valorisait la matrise et la domination de la nature, l?exprimentation en laboratoire, l?observation inductive destine matriser la nature au profit de l?homme. Il veut restaurer le paradis perdu, il rve d?un Nouvelle Atlantide, un paradis terrestre purement matrialiste o la technologie et la science rgleront tous les problmes et o le progrs sera poursuivi indfiniment. Il imaginait

dj les avions, les sous-marins, et mme la machine contrler artificiellement le temps ? ce qui selon Steiner sera effectivement ralisable. Il est le grand initiateur du matrialisme pratique. Bacon a invent l?ide de code universel et le systme binaire. Il dcouvrit l?norme potentiel de codage de l?information ? de toute information ? en imaginant un code universel pour traiter toute connaissance : le on/off (lampe, fusil, etc.). Tlphone, fax, radio, tlvision, satellite, disque compact, vido, dvd, guidage de missile, radiotlescope, etc. tout cela est fond sur le principe de codage binaire. Bacon imagina une le, Bensalem, o le gouvernement (La Maison de Salomon) serait gr selon une structure hirarchique calque sur celle des temples de mystres (corruptio optimi pessima), la connaissance des suprieurs (Interprtes de la Nature) est occulte, or tout cela est orient vers des fins pratiques ? le spirituel n?est nulle part mentionn (p.55-57). Cette hirarchie est le modle de l?ordinateur moderne : 1-introduction de donnes dans le systme de traitement ( Messagers de Lumire ) 2-enregistrement des donnes ( Artisans , Mineurs ) 3-tri global des donnes enregistres ( Compilateurs ) 4-tri slectif selon certains critres spcifiques ( Bienfaiteurs ) 5-tablissement et vrification de modles et procdures ( Flambeaux , Greffeurs ) 6-analyse de toutes les donnes selon les procdures tablies ( Interprtes de la Nature ) Il s?agit bel et bien d?un ordinateur humain, un systme vivant de traitement des donnes, de nature strictement utilitaire. Bacon est donc le pre de l?ordinateur moderne. Cela ne change rien que l?lectricit, l?lectronique et les transistors aient t dcouverts plus tard ? le principe est l. Les penses qu?on se fait dans un cadre de pense matrialiste ne produisent que des fantmes. Or, les penses d?un grand penseur, lorsque son me franchi le seuil de la mort, conquirent leur autonomie et deviennent des tres thriques en discordance avec les forces cosmiques gurisseuses et dveloppementales. Les penses d?Averros, dmoniaques et autonomes depuis sa mort, tourmentaient des penseurs qui polmiquaient contre sa pense des sicles aprs sa mort. Des hordes de dmons envahissent les mondes spirituels de cette faon. L?anthroposophie les appelle les Esprits des Tnbres . Ils s?opposent fermement au christianisme authentique et l?cole de Michal. Ils ont t jets, hors des mondes spirituels, dans la tte des hommes, en 1879, aprs avoir t vaincus par Michal (et l?cole de Michal, mene par Aristote ? Rudolf Steiner ? et Alexandre ? Ita Wegman) et ses troupes. Ces dmons sont les vritables inspirateurs du matrialisme du XIXe sicle. Les lves de Michal, Aristote et Alexandre, chrtiens authentiques, ont d combattre ces dmons en combattant le matrialisme. L?homme doit connatre les secrets de ces dmons et du matrialisme et rendre ces secrets aux anges et aux hirarchies clestes, lesquels ne peuvent comprendre le mal autrement que via l?exprience d?humains insiders , ayant enfil la peau du dragon du matrialisme. La machine de Turing est le premier ordinateur, prototype de la

machine universelle imagine par Bacon. Elle se fonde sur le binaire, le code universel invent par Bacon (lui-mme influenc dans sa dcouverte par la Bte Deux Cornes ou? la Bte Binaire !). Turing a t fortement influenc par l?ide que toute la matire est faite d?lments de base identiques, donc rgie par un unique systme universel. Aucune diffrence qualitative peut exister, seulement une diffrence quantitative : le nombre de protons de l?atome. Il croyait aussi, comme plusieurs son poque, que l?humain tait une machine super-perfectionne. Une machine ordinaire a une fonction spcifique (laver le linge), applique des objets varis (morceaux de linge diffrents). Une machine universelle pourrait accompli des oprations infiniment varies, appliques des objets infiniment varis. C?est ce qui amena Turing dire que l?humain est ce qu?il y a de plus prs d?une machine universelle. Bacon avait montr que toute information peut tre exprime en code binaire par une srie de A ou B. On slectionne les oprations d?une machine universelle partir de ce mme code. Une machine universelle de traitement d?informations, selon Bacon, se caractrise donc par - des oprations infiniment varies, slectionnes au moyen du code binaire - appliques des informations infiniment diverses, exprimes en code binaire. Depuis la seconde guerre mondiale, l?informatique s?est dveloppe un rythme ahurissant. C?est en raison des codes de communication extrmement complexes utiliss par les Allemands lors de la seconde guerre qu?on dveloppa ainsi le premier ordinateur. Pour dcoder ces codes indchiffrables, on fit appel Turing. Turing fit progresser les ordinateurs, aussi peu avances que des machines calcules, de faon fulgurante. L?utilisation des codes par Hitler fora Turing construire des ordinateurs binaires, faisant ainsi entrer la technologie de l?intelligence artificielle beaucoup trop tt que cela n?aurait d normalement tre le cas (influence ahrimanienne : prcipiter le futur dans le prsent). Tous les ordinateurs futurs devaient devenir des machines de Turing, binaires. C?est galement grce Turing que la bombe atomique pu tre dcouverte aussi tt : les calculs pour la bombe ncessitaient une machine calculer infiniment pus puissante que celles disponibles l?poque. Von Newmann se tourna alors vers son ami? Turing ! L?ordinateur qu?il fit construire pesait trente tonnes et occupait une grande salle entire. C?tait plus qu?une simple machine, un tre tait n. Une entit ahrimanienne s?incarne dans toute machine, quelle qu?elle soit. Dans une machine vapeur par exemple, le vide d?air, l?air rarfi, permet l?incarnation d?un tre, un dmon. L?influence bnfique des forces cosmiques (comme Yahv ? qui insuffla l?air-esprit dans Adam) est ainsi coupe. Le gigantesque ordinateur ENIAC combinait les qualits ngatives du vide et de l?lectricit. C?tait le premier ordinateur construit avec des tubes lectroniques vide. D?aprs l?ancienne conception scolastique, le mal est un manque, un privatio, une absence de bien. Selon Rudolf Steiner, le mal apparat l o se forme un vide, un creux. C?est un tel vide qui s?est creus au centre de l?Europe dans les annes vingt . En 1918, Rudolf Steiner avait bien tent d?y semer l?ide-force de la tripartition sociale, d?o aurait pu surgir une restructuration de la socit. Mais la tentative, trop limite, ne put se gnraliser. Elle fut retire : le gouffre resta bant ? et c?est le Nazisme qui apparut (Lindenberg, C. 1979, Triades).

Il existe une autre sorte de machine qui n?a pas t dveloppe, l?exception de Keely (moteur Keely). Steiner parle de machines qui, dans le futur, seront mises en mouvement par les vibrations sympathiques du corps thrique (tres thriques ou lmentaux ). Cette force vient des constellations du Poisson et de la Vierge (forces du matin et du soir). Lorsque l?harmonie est faite entre les harmonies clestes de ces constellations et celles d?en bas dans la machine, mue par un individu exceptionnellement moral et spirituel, la machine entre en rsonance et fonctionne par elle-mme, librant l?humain des tches ingrates et mcanique, lui permettant de se tourner vers des idaux plus nobles. Une usine complte peut tre mise en mouvement le matin, arrte le midi, repartie le soir, puis neutralise jusqu?au lendemain, en utilisant les forces cosmiques qui descendent sur terre le matin et le soir. Ces machines sont sans danger car elles ne peuvent tre utilises par un individu ou un groupe sans scrupule ; la machine ne pourrait fonctionner si de tels hommes tentaient de la mettre en mouvement. Une autre sorte de technologie sera dveloppe et utilise par des confrries occultes occidentales malintentionnes. Ces machines utilisent la polarit du magntisme et de l?lectricit. Elles vont chercher leur force cosmique de la constellation du Gmeaux (forces du midi). Cette activit et ces forces lectriques (+ -) et magntiques (Nord-Sud) pervertissent notre comprhension de la dualit dans le cosmos. Ces forces sont utilises par le double pour influencer le double. Dans les annes 90, les programmes d?instructions sont enregistrs en code binaire sur des bandes magntiques utilisant la polarit du magntisme. Autre aspect important des ordinateurs est le fait qu ils fonctionnent en rseaux, jamais seuls. Tout est administr par ordinateur aujourd?hui. De vastes rseaux tendent leur toile d?araigne sur la terre. Une entit globale faite de l?activit collective de tous les ordinateurs en rseaux, une araigne du Net , est n. Les tubes vide utiliss autrefois devenaient rouges de chaleur et mettaient de l?lectricit (l?lectricit chasse la chaleur et vice versa ; Saturne : chaleur, Soleil : lumire-lectricit). L?intrieur du tube tait vide, un vide permanent. Des dmons de l?lectricit viennent s?y blottir furieusement. Les transistors ont remplac cette technologie dsute, coteuse et gourmande en lectricit. Par le procd de dopage, des cristaux de silice, qui normalement constituent une rsistance au courant lectrique, sont rendus capables de conduire partiellement l?lectricit. C?est un semi-conducteur. Ces transistors sont utiliss comme des commutateurs, perfectionnant le modle binaire de Bacon. La miniaturisation est l?avantage principal des plaquettes de silice pouvant contenir des milliers de transistors. Il ne s?agit plus d?un nuage d?lectricit entourant un tube, tout se passe dans le cristal de silice. La silice naturel (sable, granit) a des proprit importantes lies l?thrique : la vie en a besoin car la silice reflte et concentre les force cosmiques, la lumire subtile, thrique, qui vient du cosmos et reflte par la terre via la silice. Cette qualit de la silice est cruciale pour la vie et le chimisme de la terre. Dans le corps humain,

la silice est le support de la conscience de soi. La silice est lie la lumire. Un cristal de roche ressemble de la lumire condense. C?est un rsistant ; pour en faire un semi-conducteur, il faut modifier sa nature, y introduire des impurets spcifiques pour lui faire perdre sa puret lumineuse et le rendre victime de l?lectricit (qui n?est autre que de la lumire dchue). Silicon Valley en 1969, comptait des centaines de firmes de semi-conducteurs. Il se trouve que Silicon Valley se situe en plein dans les montagnes rocheuses amricaines, qui parcourent tout le continent amricain (du Nord au Sud, donc magntique !). Dans le continent amricain, en particulier dans ces rgions montagneuses, certaines forces lectromagntiques lies l?ther de vie (ther le plus durcissant) sont trs concentres et puissantes. Des forces lies la gographie du territoire irradient du sol lui-mme (il porte aussi des traces non-souilles de l?ancienne civilisation d?atlantide). Les forces formatrices d?un type sclrotique, li au processus de minralisation solide et au processus de mort, y sont fortement concentres. Ces forces ont une grande influence sur le double. La Bte, tre spirituel qui a besoin aujourd?hui de se lier plus fortement la terre, est fortement lie ces montagnes amricaines et au continent amricain, avec des consquences importantes pour les habitants et les scientifiques qui travaillent dans ces zones. Comme Jundi Shapur (dsert aussi), la Bte influence les scientifiques dvelopper la science et la technologie au-del de ce qui est prvu et correct pour notre poque (prcipiter l?avenir dans le prsent ; dvoyer l?impulsion rosicrucienne-manichenne qui cherchait rpandre la sagesse de plus en plus l?avenir?). partir de l?utilisation des forces du Gmeaux, l?intelligence fut accorde aux machines. Les chercheurs furent amens (en 1948, accidentellement? plutt par la Bte !) dcouvrir les proprits de semi-conducteurs du silicium, cet lment dsintress et rceptif aux tendues les plus lointaines du cosmos. Les hommes apprirent doper le silicium, l?obligeant ainsi s?ouvrir l?lectricit. Apple vient de Silicon Valley, Le premier PC Apple cotait? 666,66$ ! L?intelligence artificielle commena s?veiller dans les cristaux et tendre son tre, semblable une araigne, sur la terre, par l?intermdiaire de rseaux d?ordinateurs devenant toujours plus puissant, toujours capables de stocker et de transiter de l?information. Si on combinait tous les ordinateurs en rseaux, on aurait l?omniscience, on pourrait contrler le monde, tre tout-puissants ! Voil la tentation tendue par la Bte et dans laquelle sont tombs ses allis humains. Le rve de la Nouvelle Atlantide se ralise pour cette poigne d?hommes gostes et avides de pouvoirs, plus ou moins consciemment au service de la Bte. Et cette Bte binaire entend devenir Dieu et remplacer notre ralit, notre contact avec le monde, par le virtuel, par un contact virtuel avec le monde, bas sur du binaire, du simulacre de ralit et une connaissance ayant pour support et fondement le code binaire. L?tre araigne de l?intelligence artificielle tend ses tentacules dans toutes les sphres de la socit. Les machines quelles qu?elles soient sont peuples d?tres, de dmons. Ces tre sont de nature intrinsquement et irrmdiablement malfique. Deux races en viendront s?opposer, une race qui cherche le spirituel et veut vivre conformment au dveloppement spirituel de l?homme, et une autre, la race de la Bte, qui dveloppera la science et la technique

un point ingal, cherchant jouir du matriel, du progrs matrialiste et de l?intellect. Ces deux races en viendront ne plus du tout se ressembler dans un futur pas si lointain. Les premiers dvelopperont une science spirituelle et une technique morale (technologies thriques-cosmiques), les seconds dvelopperont une science matrialiste et une technologie matrialiste et dmoniaque. Les instructions sont la machine. En quoi consistent ces instructions ? Ce sont les descriptions des oprations que nous demandons l?ordinateur d?effectuer. En d?autres mots, ce sont des penses, des concepts. Les programmes d?ordinateurs sont des penses, des concepts. Les programmes d?ordinateur sont des penses, enregistres sous la forme d?impulsions magntiques, sur une bande ou un disque. Au dbut, ces penses taient trs simples. Des langages de programmation se dvelopprent. Mme les programmes les plus volus comprennent un petit vocabulaire et chaque mot ou symbole ne possde qu?un seul sens, limit et strictement dfini. Quand on demande la machine de prendre une dcision, c?est le commencement de l?intelligence artificielle. L?ordinateur ou le software peut par exemple se tenir jour lui-mme. Dans les annes 80, le projet de Guerre des toiles de Reagan tait trop ambitieux, demandant trop de travail de programmation et de mise jour. On croit tre bien avanc, mais l?tre araigne vient juste de prendre sa vitesse de croisire. Les humains ne peuvent plus crire tous les programmes : tant pis, les robots s?en chargent ! La somme de tout le travail des informaticiens pour la programmation des ordinateurs reprsente une activit de pense humaine norme, interrompue, enregistre sur bande ou disque magntique. Toute cette activit spirituelle est induite en erreur par un mensonge : que les concepts peuvent tre rduits des sries de A et de B. En pense, nous pouvons imaginer comment cette norme activit intellectuelle ahrimanise est transpose en impulsions magntiques et comment elle se met vibrer dans les cristaux dops du grand rseau d?ordinateurs qui tisse sa toile d?araigne. Les ordinateurs sot parfois relis enter eux en rseau par cble, mais aussi par ondes radio, souvent relayes par satellite. Tlphone, tlex, radio, tlvision, radar, satellite, guidage de missile (HAARP, ELF), etc., jour et nuit bombardent l?espace et l?atmosphre de billions d?impulsions lectromagntiques, reprsentant des sries de A et de B et bases sur la dualit du magntisme et de l?lectricit, vibrent travers l?atmosphre de la terre et vont mme au-del des plantes extrieures (les sondes spatiales). Nos penses vivent dans l?atmosphre. Ainsi une gigantesque entit-binaire a t cre. On pense, mais nos penses sont machinales. La technologie d?aujourd?hui est trop complexe pour tre comprise par l?intellect humain. Seul les dmons ahrimaniens, avec leur intelligence infiniment suprieure, ont une comprhension globale de ce mcanisme-pense (exemple des processeurs faits de silicum renfermant des milliers de transistors microscopiques). Seuls les dmons ahrimaniens comprennent quelque chose aux ordinateurs et autres machines complexes. Les ordinateurs binaires ont t dvelopps par le double ahrimanien en l?homme, pour servir le Dmon Solaire et ses lgions. L?home ne fut que l?instrument de l?activit du double. De nouveaux matriaux ont t utiliss, tels que les cramiques, maintenues des tempratures infrieures au point de conglation, de faon ce que les proprits normales de la matire disparaissent et

que de nouvelles proprits, non-naturelles, mergent. Ce sont les supra-conducteurs. Un autre domaine de recherche utilise des tissus biologiques vivants pour crer des composantes d?ordinateurs. De tels ordinateurs seront des tres physiquement semi-vivants. Une troisime orientation de recherche s?aventure du ct de la fibre optique, o les impulsions lectriques conduites par fils sont remplaces par des missions de lumire vhicule par fibres optiques. Mais la lumire est artificielle, non-naturelle. L?ide de miniaturisation est aussi prsente, afin d?atteindre le niveau molculaire de la substance et il serait mme possible qu?un composant puisse tre incorpor chaque molcule individuelle. L?autre aspect voulu est la vitesse des connexions et des calculs. L?atome (s?il existe) n?est que de l?lectricit condense. Et l?lectricit elle-mme, c?est la pense humaine vue de l?extrieur. Vice versa : la pense humaine est l?lectricit vue de l?intrieur. l?tat fig, cette lectricit constitue l?atome. Il sera donc possible, lorsque ce pouvoir sera dcouvert et exerc, de crer et de dtruire la matire par la pense. Exemple de Steiner (p.140) Cela ne veut pas dire qu?on conserve le contrle de nos ordinateurs juste parce l?lectricit est de mme nature que la pense. L?homme ne comprend plus vraiment ses machines, encore moins l?homme de la rue. Il est de plus en plus dpendant d?autres machines et celles-ci dpassent son entendement. mesure que les penses se lieront plus intimement avec les processus lectriques, l?homme se verra graduellement incorpor dans le monde-machine de l?intelligence artificielle qui tend ses fils telle une araigne. Les confrries occultes occidentales qui veulent exercer une emprise sur l?humanit et travaillent pour la Bte souhaitent s?emparer de certaines facults nouvelles qui s?veillent en l?tre humain ? des facults dont le pouvoir de manipuler les atomes par la pense ne reprsente qu?un aspect. Elles se proposent de dtourner ce potentiel pour leurs propres buts gostes et essaient d lier l?homme aux machines d?une manire particulire. L?enfant qui dveloppe une affinit intuitive avec la machine le rend capable de rsoudre des problmes de programmation difficiles. La pense de l?enfant est en accord avec la machine. Il se dit lui-mme qu?il est une machine, que son cerveau est un ordinateur biologique. On lui sert des images de paradis terrestre matrialiste. Un risque majeur est que les forces ahrimaniennes s?emparent de la volont des hommes. Ces mes dfuntes de matrialistes sont utilises par les confrries occultes occidentales, qui amnent ces mes rester attaches la matire mme aprs la mort, afin de les utiliser pour poursuivre leurs propres buts. Cette clientle d?mes dfuntes permet ces confrrie d?obtenir un pouvoir sur ceux qui n?y sont pas initis. D?une part, l?homme et la machine vont se dvelopper en tant de plus en plus troitement lis. D?autre part, les morts vont jouer un rle de plus en plus grand dans les affaires terrestres. (Steiner) De nombreux efforts sont entrepris pour introduire les morts dans l?existence humaine d?une manire artificielle. Les morts seront introduits dans la vie humaine par la voie des Gmeaux, par laquelle des vibrations humaines seront entretenues, continueront vibrer dans les mcanismes de machines d?une manire tout fait spcifique. Le cosmos mettra des machines en mouvement par le biais que je viens de mentionner. Ces confrries travaillent afin de mettre illicitement les mes captives des morts en

relation avec des machines. Elles le font l?aide des forces qui proviennent de la constellation des Gmeaux : le dualisme de la polarit du magntisme et de l?lectricit. En combinant technologie et art occulte, on peut crer des machines qui, d?un ct permettent d?tablir des relations avec des tres humaines sur terre et, de l?autre offrent une ouverture sur le monde des morts. Les morts seront ainsi attirs par des procds malfiques dans la toile que tisse l?intelligence artificielle. On dcouvrira aussi plus tard ce qu?il faut manger pour devenir intelligent. Cela va de soi que le dveloppement de l?intelligence artificielle est un prparatif important pour l?incarnation d?Ahriman. Tous les instituts de recherche aujourd?hui utilisent les ordinateurs ! Ahriman ne va pas seulement attirer lui la race de la bte mais aussi ceux qui auront vit de se dvelopper spirituellement, tomberont les victimes de sa suprme intelligence. p.150 En usant d?artifices prodigieux, il donnera aux hommes toute la connaissance clairvoyante qui jusque-l ne pouvait tre acquise qu?au moyen d?un travail et d?un effort intenses. Les hommes pourront vivre en matrialistes, ils pourront manger et boire ? autant qu?il en restera aprs la guerre ? et ils n?auront besoin de faire aucun effort spirituel. Les courants ahrimaniens se dvelopperont sans entrave. Ceux qui aiment la facilit tomberont es victimes. Au moyen d?artifices magiques, il sera capable de rendre de grands nombres d?tre humains prophtes, mais de telle manire que la clairvoyance de chacun sera strictement individuelle. Tous satisfaits de leur propre vision particulire, chacun d?eux verra dans le monde spirituel. Toute culture deviendra la proie d?Ahriman. Ahriman dit : restez exactement ce que vous tes ! Je vais tous vous rendre clairvoyants si vous en avez envie. Et vous le souhaiterez car mon pouvoir comme vous verrez est trs grand ! Physiquement, l?homme sera plus faible. Il sera par contre radicalement plus clairvoyant. De l?autre ct, les sens physiques seront remplacs par une perception artificielle au moyen d?appareils de simulation : tl, vido, virtuel, audio digital, holographie, sont les prcurseurs de l?image digitale (binaire) et d?appareils de traitement qui vont particulirement remplacer la vue et l?oue. Arrivera la tentation d fuir le monde dans des univers imaginaires, virtuels, cinmatographiques. Il se peut que la vritable clairvoyance soit imite par des machines clairvoyance . De tels appareils auraient pour anctre des machines pour mditer (musique et son pour la synchronie de phase des ondes crbrales). Elles induisent chez leurs utilisateurs une modification de la conscience en appliquant au cerveau des impulsions appropries. Leur fonctionnement se base sur les techniques mdicales dveloppes au cours des dernires dcennies au moyen de l?EEG et d?autres formes d?lectrodiagnostic. Alors que la race de Michal utilisera la nouvelle clairvoyance moralement, la race de la bte cherchera plutt investiguer les forces spirituelles de la matire et celles du domaine sous-physique. Ensuite, durant la 5e poque culturelle, l?homme dveloppera le pouvoir d?agir directement parla pense sur les processus lectriques. Il va aussi acqurir la matrise des processus physiques et vitaux impliqus dans la conception et la naissance, et il apprendra dterminer quel genre d?me doivent s?incarner. Le gnie gntique, qui s?accomplit de nos

jours pas hsitants, va dvelopper les techniques permettant de modifier le corps physique. C?est l un dveloppement ncessaire, susceptible lui aussi d?abus et qui va produire d?tranges mutants (Homunculus). Permettre certains types d?me de s?incarner : occultisme eugnique. La mdecine actuelle deviendra plus spirituelle, pour le bien comme pour le mal. Les hommes vont acqurir la matrise de nouvelles nergies, d?une puissance plus grande que la fission atomique. En faisant un mauvais usage de l?nergie vibratoire, les homes seront victimes d?eux-mmes et mettront en mouvement des forces qu?ils ne pourront plus contrler. On aura dj conquis l?espace de notre systme solaire cette poque. Et en raison du manque total de comprhension des machines par l?homme de la rue, les confrries occultes occidentales auront la mainmise sur l?humanit. Dans la 6e et 7e poque culturelles post-atlantenne? le pouvoir de l?esprit sur la matire sera une ralit. L?tre-ordinateur, qui se sera transform au point de ne plus le reconnatre, n?aura plus pour fondement physique des rseaux de machines spares comme c?est le cas aujourd?hui. La technologie matrialiste aura appris utiliser les champs magntiques et lectriques de la terre, transformation la terre elle-mme en un gigantesque ordinateur. La manipulation du champ magntique terrestre se pratiquera en Amrique du Nord, o les conditions gographiques particulires sont favorables. Des hommes se serviront de ce champ pour exercer leur influence sur toute la plante. cette poque le pouvoir de l?homme s?tendra trs loin dans le cosmos, et de puissants processus cosmiques seront mis son service. Ceux qui dvelopperont la technique morale seront guids par Maitreya, leur technologie sera empreinte de beaut et source d?harmonie. La femme ne pourra plus enfanter et de nouveaux moyens de procration seront dvelopps. Les bbs-prouvettes ne sont que les premiers balbutiements de ce futur. Le mal et la violence vont atteindre des niveaux jusque-l insouponns et l?humanit va largement se dtruire elle-mme dans la Guerre de Tous conter Tous. C?est le manque de moralit qui sera la cause de ces cataclysmes dtruisant toute civilisation. De grandes et puissantes forces jailliront des dcouvertes qui vont transformer la terre entire en une sorte d?appareil lectrique fonctionnant de manire autonome. Lorsque la lune se runira avec la terre, les forces durcissantes et ptrifiantes de la lune vont crer des conditions redoutables pour ceux qui ne se seront pas levs spirituellement au-dessus de l?emprise de la matire. Avec le retour de la lune, les hommes vont finalement apprendre la vrit au sujet de leur pense matrialiste : ces penses seront densifies (dans la sphre sublunaire- thrique. Dans cette atmosphre qui se condense, la pense binaire, qui ne peut concevoir que la base matrielle-atomique, va cesser de n?tre qu?un fantme et va prendre vie de faon effroyable. Nos tres penses vont se condenser, se solidifier, et leur forme sera celle de l?tre araigne de l?intelligence artificielle. Une nue horrible d?tre intelligents ressemblant des araignes mcaniques hyper-intelligentes, acaritres et malignes, enchevtres les unes dans les autres. La terre sera recouverte de

rseaux, de toiles d?araignes effroyables possdant une immense intelligence. Ils ne dpassent pas le niveau des plantes et restent entirement de niveau minral-vgtal. Ceux qui devront vivre avec ces tres seront ceux qui n?auront pas vivifi leurs concepts intellectuels fantomatiques. Plus un seul humain alors n?utilisera la technologie : elle sera remplace par la magie. Les technologies morales Dans la 5e poque culturelle, une force sera matrise qui permettra, par rsonance, de dtruire un tout ce qui se trouve dans un lieu prcis, distance. Ces moyens technologiques seront disposition de l?homme, mme sans l?intermdiaire d?une quelconque appareil. Il est dj possible de contrler par la pense le guidage d?un missile ou le cockpit d?un avion. On pourra aussi amener la matire se dsintgrer ou crer de la matire, tout cela par la pense. Les corps vivants sont constamment entours d?tre de l?thrique, les lmentaux. Nos penses errones ont sur eux un effet dramatique, comme une vraie tempte ou du tonnerre (Capsius et Strader dans le drame-mystre de Steiner). Par le pass, les Atlantes utilisaient les forces germinatives des graines des plantes. Aujourd?hui, cela n?est plus possible. Mais une nouvelle technologie est possible : le Tau, la rsonance sympathique. Cette nouvelle source d?nergie est harmonie entre le microcosme et le macrocosme . Le secret est dans la force d?oscillations sympathiques (la rsonance) (exemple de deux guitares dans la mme pice ; du chant et des verres qui cassent). Or, ce ne sont pas les machines elles-mmes qui sont mouvement perptuel : un autre facteur capital est ncessaire : Keely devait mettre la machine en rsonance avec son propre corps thrique. Selon Blavatsky (La Doctrine Secrte), tous les descendants des Dhyans-Choans (Esprits Plantaires appels les Premiers ns de l?AEther) ont cette qualit. Steiner dit que cette qualit touche les peuples anglophones. Des moteurs peuvent tre mis en mouvement en activit par un trs petite influence humaine si l?on connat la courbe correspondante d?oscillation. Au moyen de ce principe, il sera possible de remplacer dans bien des choses des forces humaines par de simples forces mcaniques . Cette capacit de mettre des moteurs en mouvement selon les lois des oscillations rciproques se dveloppera grande chelle parmi les peuples anglophones. Du point de vue microcosmique, donc, les machines doivent tres mises en relation avec l?me (les facults thriques) de l?utilisateur. Du point du vue macrocosmique, on utilise les forces thriques ; les lois naturelles du monde lmentaire gouvernent le travail des machines morales. On doit faire intervenir le macrocosme, l?univers entier, pour comprendre la plante car elle rsume en elle toutes les forces l??uvre dans l?univers. Il faut tenir compte du soleil, de la lune, etc. L?ther agit sur terre partir des tendues cosmiques. Ces remarques touchant le rgne vgtal s?appliquent aux machines morales car elles s?appliquent l?utilisation des forces thriques, qui sont toujours vivantes dans la technologie morale. La force motrice ici par contre jaillit de l?me humaine. Dans de telles machines, les rythmes thriques cosmiques rencontrent les vibrations thriques humaines et, s?ils sont en parfaite harmonie, la machine fonctionnera. On peut les comparer des instruments de musique jous simultanment par l?homme et par le cosmos. L?Harmonie de l?Homme et l?Harmonie des Sphres seront accordes. On

peut s'en faire une ide en imaginant quelqu'un qui agite ses mains dans un premier mouvement dans l?air, puis un second, puis un troisime, jusqu? ce que les machines se mettent en mouvement d?elles-mmes. Des usines entires exerceront une action en fonction des individus qui les dirigent. L?attitude intrieure gagnera l?usine et se transmettra la manire dont les machines travailleront. L?tre humain fera corps avec les ralits objectives. Tout ce que nous toucherons portera l?empreinte humaine. Or ces technologies ne doivent pas tre dveloppes tout de suite ! L?tre humain serait port faire alliance avec des lmentaux mauvais s?il prenait conscience de l?existence de ces lmentaux ou de ces forces de rsonance, car ce sont de tels tres qui constituent ces forces motrices . Chaque chose en son temps. Ces facults motrices qui dorment en nous ne doivent pas tre rveilles maintenant sans devenir nuisibles pour l?homme. Description p. 193-194 On croit que la combinaison fortuite de diffrents lments aurait cr les premires cellules. En fait c?est exactement le contraire qui est vrai ! Les atomes et les soi-disant particules sont la toute dernire expression extrieure de la densification de la matire vivante. Dans l?ancienne Lune, le son cre des formes dans l?lment aqueux. Les figures de Chladni apparaissent quand on frotte un archet sur le bord d?une plaque de mtal enduite de poussire fine. Ces formes sont tonnamment rgulires. Dans l?ancienne Lune, les formes s?organisent et s?ordonnent suivant la musique des sphres. L?albumine ?qui remplit tous les tissus - s?est forme ainsi. Puis en accord avec les tons universels, le sang se forma, l?eau qui se coagulait se fixa en tant qu?albumine le long des vois nerveuses. Ce n?est donc pas la cellule qui est l?lment premier mais le spirituel, l?entit de chaleur (saturne), s?exprimant ensuite comme lignes de forces (soleil), remplissant enfin ces lignes de forces lorsqu?il prend forme, en s?organisant selon l?harmonie des sphres, ce qui arriva plutt tardivement. Les accords majeurs expriment la joie des dieux de crer, les accords mineurs expriment leur tristesse devant la perspective de la chute de l?homme. Les principes fondamentaux d?organisation ne sont donc pas les particules mais des patterns d?organisation, c?est la musique qui ne rsonne plus, qui s?est fige dans les relations numriques. La physique quantique arrive de telles conclusion : non pas des particules subatomiques mais des tendances exister , des tendances l?vnement , des probabilits de comportement (en raison du principe d?incertitude, on ne peut rien prdire). S?ils voyaient ces structures de comportement du ct des forces formatrices, de l?thrique qui faonne le physique partir du macrocosme, ils trouveraient les rapports musicaux des Harmonies des Sphres. Au lieu de cela, ils tiennent leurs particules et leur regard se tourne fixement vers le mode sous-physique, dont la vritable nature est le mal. La thorie des forces formatrices thriques de Gunther Wachsmuth, si elle vite de parler d?tres, constitue un marche-pied fiable pour la science vers la comprhension des tres thriques. C?est surtout dans les annes 2300, quand l?re de Michal s?achvera et que commencera l?re trouble d?Oriphiel, que la technique morale se gnralisera. Elles demandent un dveloppement spirituel avanc et un dsintressement (absence d?gosme et haut standard moral). Paralllement, les technologies matrialistes dmoniaques se

dvelopperont pour atteindre leur sommet au 4e millnaire. Une phase importante de dclin commencera dans la 6e poque culturelle, mais elle sera inspire par l?esprit lui-mme ? car l?homme dot dvelopper le Manas au cours de cette priode. On dcouvrira que la plante a des forces thriques et que le minral dcoule du vgtal, comme le charbon vient des plantes dcomposes. Dans la 6e poque culturelle, l?impulsion de fraternit, de sagesse et d?harmonie sera exprime par le petit reste. Le bien-tre individuel dpendra compltement du bien-tre collectif, un degr difficilement imaginable aujourd?hui. Ce qu?on appelle aujourd?hui science sera vu comme une superstition dsute. Les plantes et les animaux seront remplacs par nue faune et une flore remodeles, l?homme se fera un artisan du vivant. Le climat de la terre sera artificiellement contrl et l?on ne vivra plus dans des maisons en briques mortes. La constitution physique de l?homme aura elle-mme beaucoup chang. Il sera plus faible physiquement, mais plus tourn vers le spirituel, du fait que son corps thrique sera plus tendue, comme partiellement libr, en dehors du corps physique. L?homme se sentira encore plus un citoyen du monde lmentaire. La sagesse de ces hommes n?aura rien de plate , insipide, uniforme et homogne, sans personnalit. Le feu de l?enthousiasme brlera en eux intensment, un feu de moralit suprieure ml une chaleur rayonnante d?amour pour l?humanit. Dans la 7e poque culturelle, la dcadence sera plus crue encore. Une culture Buddhi se dveloppera dans un petit reste. La beaut est cette poque ce que la sagesse tait la 6e poque culturelle. La race matrialiste de la bte s?opposera nergiquement la race de Michal, et cette dernire saura se protger en utilisant les pouvoirs de l?esprit et de la nature. La nature commune de la nature lectrique de l?atome et de la pense est un fait connu des occultistes depuis 1879, date de la chute des esprits des tnbres. Les processus lectriques du systme nerveux ne font pas partie de l?activit humaine ! Ils correspondent l?activit d?une entit trangre : le double. Ces tres, dous d'une volont ressemblant plus des forces de la nature qu? une volont humaine, ont dcid un jour de leur propre chef de ne pas suivre le plan qui leur tait impos par les dieux. Ces tres voulurent dominer la terre. Ils eurent besoin de corps car ils n?en possdent pas. Ils utilisent les corps humains au maximum parce que ces mes humaines ne peuvent pas remplir tout le corps. Cet tre entre dans notre corps ds la naissance et nous accompagne toute notre vie, en demeurant sous le seuil de la conscience. Ils sont contraints d?abandonner le corps avant la mort car ils ne peuvent supporter la mort ; c?est une ide qu?ils ne peuvent supporter. Si le Mystre du Golgotha n?avait pas eu lieu, ils auraient dj atteint leur but depuis longtemps : ils resteraient dans les corps aprs la mort. Elles auraient ainsi vaincu l?volution humaine sur terre, ils en seraient devenus les matres. Ils veulent nous dpossder de notre existence. Quant la pense, celle-ci est en fait une activit du corps thrique. La pense la plus ordinaire est une activit des organes de l?ther de son (ther chimique ou de nombre). La pense qui s?exprime en mots n?est qu?un fantme, de la mme faon que les sons physiques ne sont que le fantme de quelque chose de plus lev. Les mots ont leur source dans

l?ther de son. Les tons ou les sons ne sont que les ombres des vibrations des penses. L?activit sonore du corps thrique qui s?exprime dans la pense en mots , est une activit dynamique, cratrice, un minuscule reflet des accords cosmiques majestueux de l?Harmonie des Sphres. Les membres thrique manient et suivent les membres physiques. Quand on pense, l?thrique dans le cerveau excute un mouvement. La partie physique du cerveau est enchane, comme Promthe. Les mouvements du cerveau thrique produisent de subtils mouvements dans les liquides de l?organe p?ysique du cerveau. Les processus lectriques qui ont cours dans le systme sont le produit de l?activit du double ahrimanien et ressemblent aux processus binaires dans les composants d?ordinateurs. Les nerfs fonctionnent selon un tel systme on/off, d?inversion de potentiel de membrane quand l?influx nerveux passe. Dans le rapport de l?EDVAC, le successeur immdiat de l?ENIAC, ce fait est mentionn, pour justifier l?emploi des puissances de deux, qui nous guide vers le systme binaire. On pense de plus en plus comme des ordinateurs, du fait des efforts incessants du double ? cet tre ahrimanien qui habite notre corps est capable de lier sa (notre) pense aux processus lectriques qui se droulent dans notre cerveau et notre systme nerveux. Ainsi, par l?intermdiaire des tres humains, la pense peut tre attire par un domaine ahrimanien tranger, appartenant la Bte Binaire. Aprs avoir t vid de l?esprit par Bacon et le systme binaire (qui colporte le mensonge selon quoi toute connaissance peut tre ramene des sries de A et de B), les mots commencent nouveau s?emplir d?esprit ? mais pas de l?esprit des puissances divines. L?harmonie de l?ther de son qui s?exprime en un reflet dans la pense et la parole humaines, est prcipite dans la sphre lectromagntique, sous-physique, o son essence qualitative-numrique pleine de vie est transforme en nature binaire, morte et mcanique. Le cerveau est facilement perturb, tant trs fragile. Les impulsions lectriques dans le systme nerveux et le cerveau tmoignent de cette interfrence de la part du double dans la pense humaine. Le corps humain est une antenne ? et, qui plus est, une antenne trs sensible ! Il capte continuellement des milliers d?missions et de communications ? qui polluent l?atmosphre lectrostatique et lectromagntique ambiante. Notre cerveau n?a aucune protection contre ces radiations et missions. La vie psychique est dj trs ralentie et abrutie par cette pollution. Le sens de comprhension de ce phnomne en est dj affect et endommag. L?organisation de la tte en particulier est trs vulnrable l?lectricit. L?une des stations mettrices les plus importantes est l?ordinateur. Quand un ordinateur est branch, tous les processus lectriques qui constituent le fonctionnement de son intelligence artificielle, sont mis dans l?environnement immdiat sous forme d?ondes lectromagntiques. L?ensemble des processus lectriques trs rapides qui composent l?intelligence binaire de la machine pntrent son systme nerveux et s?y refltent L?oprateur d?ordinateur devient ordinateur. Des billions et des billions d?impulsions lectromagntiques , reprsentant des sries de A et de B et vibrent travers l?atmosphre de la terre et vont mme au-del des plantes extrieures. C?est l une moiti de l?image relle. L?autre moiti

consiste dans le fait que ces impulsions binaires se propagent aussi dans notre systme nerveux. La submersion du systme nerveux par un raz-de-mare de pollution lectrique fait que l?homme ne peut plus penser normalement. Le danger est que la volont humaine tombe sous la domination des forces ahrimaniennes prsentes dans les produits de la technologie. L?lectricit a expuls des nerfs de l?homme tout ce qui tendait vers le spirituel. Ce raz-de-mare n?est pas alatoire, il est graduellement ordonn en un tout cohrent par la technologie binaire, par l?assemblage des ordinateurs en un systme d?intelligence gant et unique. Le double est en train de prendre possession du systme nerveux humain et de le mettre en relation intime avec les ordinateurs binaires. L?homme perd ainsi le contrle de sa nature physique et de ses processus vitaux. L?lectricit est une force tout fait immorale, l?ordinateur n?est pas un objet neutre. On ne doit pas par contre se priver d?une bonne lampe le soir. Or jamais la musique eurythmique ne devra tre traduite en disque laser ou autre moyen de contrle binaire. L le got esthtique de l?homme s?gare totalement et ncessite rien moins que l?intervention des dieux ! Il est souvent ncessaire d?utiliser des appareils qui finiront par touffer les aspects plus spirituels de nos activits. Il faudrait vite dvelopper des machines et des appareils la mesure de l?homme. Il faudra que l?lectricit soit reconnue dans sa vraie nature : force sous-naturelle, sous-physique, foncirement immorale et mauvaise. Il ne faut pas y glisser avec elle. Il faudra pouvoir affronter Ahriman dans le monde. Offline

#24 2007-02-17 14:58:09 <viewtopic.php?pid=52725#p52725> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman Lucifer, Ahriman et Sorat ou la trinit du mal dans Rudolf Steiner l?anthroposophie de

Considr par plusieurs comme le plus grand initi du XXe sicle, Rudolf Steiner (1861-1925) est le fondateur l?anthroposophie, ou Science Spirituelle, qui se veut une Science du Graal, un renouveau des courants rosicrucien-alchimique, manichen, platonicien et aristotlicien, une connaissance spirituelle de l?volution cosmique et humaine qui passe par une comprhension nouvelle de la rincarnation et du karma. Clairvoyant et rigoureusement scientifique, Rudolf Steiner a dcrit les rapports entre les ralits spirituelles et le visible. Il a compris que le bien n?est pas simplement l?oppos du mal mais qu?il nat plutt d?une tension cratrice entre deux extrmes. Selon lui, nous sommes prsentement, et plus que jamais, impliqus dans une lutte de dimension

cosmique mene par l?inspirateur de la Science Spirituelle et serviteur du Christ, Michal, pour prserver l?quilibre entre les deux ples du mal : l?Ange Lucifer (la fausse Lumire) et l?Archange Ahriman-Satan (dieu de la Mort). Mais au-del de cette opposition factice se dresse un troisime adversaire encore plus lev : la Puissance Sorat, l?Anti-Christ, ou la Bte, le chef des hordes de sauterelles apocalyptiques que constituent les Arches dchus, les Asuras des hindous. Michal est un ardent dfenseur de la libert humaine et ne peut donc intervenir notre place ; il attend notre action. Cet article, qui ne prtend pas tre reprsentatif de l?ensemble de l??uvre de Steiner, constitue la premire partie d?un triptyque portant sur l?activit des tres spirituels dchus, Lucifer, Ahriman, Sorat et les Asuras, dans l?volution humaine jusqu? nos jours. Je crois qu?une telle symptomatologie des Signes des Temps permet d?accrotre notre conscience du spirituel et de dvelopper les forces ncessaires pour tirer un bien de tout ce mal car, aprs tout, il n?est aucun bien dont ne puisse sortir un mal ni aucun mal dont ne puisse sortir un bien. Lucifer et Ahriman Ce n?est pas l?homme que nous sommes affronts, mais aux Autorits, aux Puissances, aux Dominations de ce monde de tnbres, aux esprits du mal qui sont dans les cieux. (ptres de Paul aux phsiens, 5 : 12) Lucifer et Ahriman sont des tres spirituels appartenant des hirarchies trs leves qui rejettent le fondement mme de l?volution cosmique. Ils ont en fait t commands dans la nuit de temps par les hirarchies suprieures afin d?initier le germe de la fermeture sur soi , de l?gosme, du mensonge et de la rvolte contre le cours de l?volution voulu par les dieux. Ces tres des tnbres ne sont pas plus l pour faire le mal qu?un train est fait pour user les rails : le mal est un effet secondaire de leur activit. Ils servent ce qu?on se rveille, ce qu?on redouble d?efforts spirituels, de mme que les symptmes d?une maladie servent alerter qu?il est urgent de mieux comprendre le corps et l?tre humain total via la comprhension de ses pathologies. Lucifer a son domaine dans l?Astral, le monde des dsirs et des motions que l?on partage avec les animaux mais aussi avec les Anges du Ciel, les Anges de la Terre (Deva) et les lmentaux. L?Archange Ahriman a pour domaine l?thrique, le monde des forces formatrices de la nature et des forces vitales des vivants, dont est fait le corps physique des Anges, des Dvas et des lmentaux. Lucifer est le mal qu'on retrouve l?intrieur de soi ; Ahriman est le mal qu?on trouve l?extrieur de soi, derrire les apparences. Lucifer, c?est la totalit des tres spirituels qui l?ont suivi dans son infatuation goste. Certains d?entre eux favorisent notre spiritualisation, d?autres ne font que nous induire en erreur, flatter notre vanit et notre orgueil goste et nous inciter dlaisser nos responsabilits terrestres en nous faisant croire qu?on est dj parfait, suscitant des dbordements mystiques, des fivres dlirantes, des hallucinations, une rgression dans les visions de l?ancienne clairvoyance atavique, instinctive, lunaire . Ahriman, c?est la totalit des tres mphistophliques ayant choisi la rbellion satanique contre le cours normal de l?volution cosmique. Ce sont des forces de destruction qui agissent normalement dans les phnomnes de mort et de dcomposition, de naissance mme, mais ds qu?ils sortent de leurs limites naturelles, ils dtruisent la vie du corps, de l?me et de l?esprit en suscitant la soif de pouvoir, de plaisir et de confort,

l?intellectualisme, la science matrialiste et la peur (du spirituel). Steiner n?a pas invent cette polarit des forces du mal : en fait, le mazdisme persan (-4000) conoit deux reprsentants du mal, Az (Lucifer) et Ahriman (Satan), tout comme Mani (216-272) le fit beaucoup plus tard dans son christianisme manichen . Le Serpent dans le Jardin, le Sducteur, le Tentateur, c?est Lucifer. Ahriman est le Dieu de la Mort, Mammon, dieu du monde matriel, infrieur, souterrain (Hads-Pluton). L?Apocalypse de Jean raconte qu?aprs avoir t terrass dans l?Abme, le Dragon revient sous la forme de deux Btes : la Bte de la Mer ( sept ttes et dix cornes) et la Bte de la Terre ( deux cornes, dures comme l?acier), cette dernire annonant l?Antchrist, le Dmon solaire du nom de Sorat, l?antithse absolue du Christ. Dans la mythologie gyptienne, Lucifer correspond Set, qui tua son frre Osiris , alors qu?Ahriman emprunte les traits du Typhon. Dans la mythologie grecque, Lucifer et Ahriman correspondent respectivement aux deux prils qui menacent Ulysse dans son priple initiatique bord du Calypso : Charybde, le tourbillon des passions, et Scylla, les cueils du matrialisme. Premire partie : Lucifer Lucifer est un tre extrmement ambigu : parmi les Anges dchus lucifriens, il y a des tres dmoniaques mais aussi les tres exalts de sagesse, mi-hommes mi-dieux, extraterrestres, qui furent de grands enseignants pour l?humanit alors qu?elle tait encore un stade infantile. La perle de leur enseignement est la sagesse des douze boddhisattvas, qui tel un calice zodiacal porte l?Ego solaire du Christ. Comme Promthe apportant le feu des dieux aux hommes, Lucifer est un Porteur de Lumire (Phosphoros); or il n?est pas la Lumire elle-mme car, comme Jean l?indique au dbut de son vangile, cette Lumire n?est autre que le Christ. Lucifer et le Christ sont en fait des frres jumeaux ; or on sait combien deux frres peuvent tre diffrents. Dans un pass trs lointain, au cours de la priode cosmique que Steiner nomme l?ancien Soleil , le Christ s?est uni au Logos (le principe crateur du Cosmos) dans un lan de sacrifice de soi pour la Cration. Lucifer voulut quant lui tout illuminer de la lumire de son intelligence, de son indpendance et de son gosme sans borne. Il chuta ainsi de sa plante Vnus et tomba sur Terre. Ayant suivi Lucifer dans son esprit de mensonge et sa rvolte, une part des hirarchies commena ds l?ancien Soleil prendre du retard par rapport l?autre part qui poursuivit son dveloppement. Dans l?ancien Soleil, Christ tait un dieu intrieur/'infrieur', li l?me humaine. Il est devenu un dieu suprieur en s?unissant au Cosmos en devenant le Verbe crateur, la Parole, le Logos. Les voies de Lucifer et du Christ se sont croises au moment du mystre du Golgotha. Christ est redevenu un dieu intrieur/'infrieur' en s?unissant l?me humaine. Lucifer, de dieu du monde infrieur, est devenu cosmique depuis le Mystre du Golgotha. Christ au commencement tait un Dieu intrieur, infrieur, mais en s?unissant au cosmos il est devenu un Dieu cosmique, suprieur. Lucifer dispense dsormais la connaissance du Christ. Cet clairage du Christ par la connaissance du monde donne par Lucifer (dieu suprieur, solaire, extrieur cosmique). Au cours de la priode cosmique suivante, l?ancienne Lune, une grande guerre clata au Paradis entre ces deux factions des Anges : la lgion retardataire mene par Lucifer, et la seconde mene par Michal (qui

n?tait alors qu?un Ange). Cette guerre se solda par la victoire des Anges michaliques, qui s?taient spars de la Terre afin d?agir sur elle distance, sur les Anges rebelles qui entranrent dans leur chute le tiers des Anges. Les tres retards de l?ancien Saturne sont les Arches dchus, les Asuras ; ceux de l?ancien Soleil sont ahrimaniens, les Archanges dchus ; et de l?ancienne Lune sont les Anges dchus, lucifriens . Aprs les priodes cosmiques de l?ancien Saturne, l?ancien Soleil et l?ancienne Lune, vient la Terre. Son dveloppement se divise en sept Grandes poques : Polaire (-68 707), Hyperborenne (-53 687), Lmurienne (-38 467), Atlantenne (-22 347), Post-Atlantenne (de -10 000 8000 de notrere), plus deux autres Grandes poques qui restent venir. Durant l?poque Polaire, Adam tait uni ve, la Vierge Terre Mre, comme par un cordon ombilical ; c?est pourquoi on dit d?Adam qu?il tait Fils de la Vierge et du Christ qu?il est le second Adam. En Hyperbore, Adam tait mle-femelle, l?image de l?Eloha lunaire Yahv. C?est cette poque que le soleil d?aujourd?hui se spara de la masse terre-lune. Durant l?poque Lmurienne, ve fut extraite d?une cte d?Adam , ce qui signifie qu?elle est issue de la mme substance d?Ego , c?est--dire du sang rouge, capable de supporter un Ego. C?est ce moment que la lune actuelle fut jecte de la Terre en train de se minraliser. Une part de l?humanit commena se rincarner en Lmurie, mais une autre part resta en retrait, en attendant les conditions plus denses de l?Atlantide, qui permettront d?acqurir la conscience de veille, l?intellect individuel, gage de libert. Ces retardataires sont les Veilleurs de la Bible , les fils de Seth (fils de Dieu) qui s?unirent sexuellement aux filles de Can (filles des hommes). Ils se mlrent au reste de l?humanit et, comme Promthe offrant aux hommes le feu des dieux, ils lui permirent de se diviniser en empruntant la voie de la libert, pour enfin dpasser l?humanit bon enfant de Yahv (Zeus). Un rcit kabbaliste raconte qu?avant ve, Adam eu une premire femme : Lilith. Lasse d?tre attache aux cts d?Adam, elle se dchira de lui, se fit pousser des ailes et s?envola, le laissant seul et bien triste. Elle forniqua jour et nuit avec Lucifer, gorgeant mesure ses rejetons . Pour apaiser Adam, Yahv cra ve, mais Lilith se mit en colre et s?unit la forme du Serpent pour aller dans le Jardin tenter ve, lui promettant que s?ils prenaient du fruit dfendu, ils en obtiendraient la sagesse et deviendraient comme des dieux. L?Arche Lilith joue sur l?ambigut sophia/sapiens/serpens ; elle se prend pour la divine Sophia , qui est en fait d?une hirarchie cleste suprieure, celle des Kyriotetes (Esprits de Sagesse), trois degrs au-dessus des Arches. La tentation par le Serpent Lucifer et la Chute de l?Homme remontent au milieu de la Lmurie. La Bible dit que c?est ve qui tenta Adam, or cela signifie que l?me humaine ? qui est toujours reprsente par une femme - comprit son pouvoir de sduction et en usa pour se satisfaire. C?est ainsi que Lucifer a inject les passions gostes dans le dsir : le dsir de nourriture, de plaisirs, de possession, la jalousie, l?obsession, etc. L?intelligence, la pense individuelle qui initie l?exprience personnelle, commena alors se dvelopper unilatralement, tel un cancer, touffant l?intuition profonde. La Chute au sens large signifie donc la vulnrabilit de l?homme tous les niveaux : dans la volont, la Chute a entran le dclin moral et le pch en gnral ; dans la pense, c?est l?erreur et le mensonge ; dans

le sentiment, c?est le manque d?amour et le cynisme ; dans la perception, c?est l?moussement des sens et la surestimation du matriel ; dans les processus vitaux, c?est la maladie ; dans le corps physique, c?est la mort (la fin de l?immortalit) ; enfin, dans la personnalit humaine, c?est l?obsession. Le fait d?avoir choisi de prendre le fruit de l?Arbre de la Connaissance du bien et du mal, l?Arbre de la Dualit, l?Arbre de Mort, nous bloqua l?accs l?Arbre de Vie, qui reprsente l?immortalit ainsi que le pouvoir sur les forces thriques suprieures. Depuis, les processus thriques et mtaboliques sont gardes par des entits spirituelles ; l?homme n?y a plus accs. Sans ce blocage, nos corps thrique et physique auraient vite fait de dgnrer sous l?effet chaotique des passions et des penses. Yahv voulait nous protger du pige de la Chute dans l?exprience sensible en nous offrant non pas le Fruit de la Connaissance (l?Exprience) mais la Connaissance elle-mme. Cette Connaissance, contrairement l?Exprience, nous aurait permis d?entrer directement dans l?den . Parce qu?on a confondu le Fruit de l?Arbre de la Connaissance avec la Connaissance elle-mme et qu?on a spar le Fruit de l?Arbre, on s?est soi-mme exclu du Jardin. L?Arbre de Vie tait agrable l??il (unit) ; l?Arbre de Mort tait un dlice pour les deux yeux (dualit). Lucifer, qui agit au niveau de la tte, nous ouvrit les yeux, y laissant entrer la lumire, ce qui rvla notre nudit (qui signifie en fait que l?Ego est dcouvert, rvl). Ayant spar ce qui tait uni, on se trouva jet dans la dualit de la matire (vies et morts, homme et femme, jour et nuit, temps et ternit, Ciel et Terre, Esprit et Matire). C?est cette mme dualit qui est la condition premire de l?Exprience de la Libert individuelle. Lucifer tenta Adam et ve en leur offrant la lumire de l?intelligence, qui initie l?exprience individuelle. C?est en effet par la tte qu?on s?affranchit du corps et qu?on se dit un Je . Or l?effet excitant de Lucifer sur l?intellect menaait de durcir l?individualit humaine trop tt. Pour faire contrepoids l?activit de Lucifer (l?un des six lohim solaire) sur l?activit crbrale, l?Eloha lunaire et Crateur de l?homme, Yahv, cra la lune. La lune est lie la formation du corps, la reproduction, la gnration et l?hrdit. Lucifer n?a de pouvoir que sur la tte ; il n?a aucun pouvoir sur les forces lunaires et yahviques de l?hrdit physique et de la corporit. C?est pour contrer l?activit de Lucifer divisant les sexes et les races que Yahv cra la lune, tablissant ainsi les liens de sang. En divisant les sexes, un sexe introverti fminin et un sexe extroverti masculin , Lucifer esprait dclencher une guerre des sexes, semer le dsordre, le diabole. Par l?union charnelle des opposs sexuels complmentaires, symbole de l?amour infini qui est l??uvre dans la cration, Yahv a runi ce qui a t spar par Adam sous l?influence de Lucifer. On peut constater par soi-mme que les premires bases de l'amour sont lies la famille, au sang, l'hrdit, donc la lune. Le seul moyen de transformer l?gosme en altruisme tait de faire de l?amour, qui porte vers l?union des opposs, le moteur de la vie, faisant en sorte que les sexes doivent obligatoirement s?unir pour se reproduire. L?amour s?est d?abord manifest travers l?instinct naturel de la sexualit physique. Il devint ensuite ros - l'aspect de l?amour plus li l'me et l?astral ? pour enfin se raliser dans l?Agape : l'amour le plus pur fond sur la loyaut entre deux Ego voulant se connecter la destine de l?autre. Par la seule influence de Lucifer, la libert et l?individualit auraient fait de nous des gostes prmaturment. Yahv

fit en sorte que l?autre sexe devint l?tre aim, tendant l?amour de soi aux liens amoureux, puis la famille, la tribu, l?ethnie, la race . C?est seulement beaucoup plus tard que Jsus-Christ put librer l?amour de l?emprise des liens de sang pour le fonder dsormais sur une base individuelle et ainsi le rendre l?universel humain, renouvelant enfin l?Ancienne Loi de Yahv. Lucifer se serait incarn dans un corps humain en Chine vers l?an 2000 avant notrere. Il aurait t le premier homme comprendre les lois cosmiques par ses propres facults logiques et pouvoir les formuler. Il posa ainsi les bases d?une doctrine qui se rpandit dans tout le monde oriental : le paganisme. Ce paganisme, dans lequel l?homme se sentait comme un membre du cosmos , fut le terreau dans lequel se dveloppa le judo-christianisme, qui, tel un oasis dans le dsert, amena la premire vritable impulsion morale. Toute l?poque gypto-Chaldenne-Babylonienne (-2907 -747), place sous le signe du Taureau, est le tmoin de la grande tradition de sagesse lucifrienne . Par exemple, Mithra, sacrifiant le Taureau correspond Michal terrassant Lucifer. Les cultes d?une divinit solaire, fils d?une desse mre lunaire , taient en fait lucifriens, car le Christ et Lucifer ont la mme Vierge-Mre. Le catholicisme, avec sa Madone qui porte l?Enfant, est une reviviscence du culte mithriaque, comme en tmoigne le port de la coiffe mithriaque par les Papes et les vques. Mais c?est aussi cette grande sagesse paenne porteuse de lumire , mre des grands mythes et philosophies grecques, qui permit aux premiers chrtiens gnostiques de comprendre le Christ. En effet, sans la connaissance du Christ cosmique et sans l?aspiration lucifrienne vouloir remonter vers les cieux, la fonction du Rdempteur ne va pas de soi. Or la fuite du monde vers le spirituel, que valorisent Platon et les gnostiques (tous platoniciens), de mme que le dsir de mettre un terme aux rincarnations pour atteindre le nirvna, tmoignent d?un rejet de l?incarnation typiquement lucifrien. Certains gnostiques affirment mme que le Christ ne s?est jamais incarn et d?autres qu?il n?a jamais t crucifi! La Thosophie de Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, qui prsente Lucifer comme le Matre spirituel et Illuminateur ultime, a pris un tournant redoutablement lucifrien avec Annie Besant et Alice Bailey. Imitant les gnostiques, la Thosophie attribue les traits lucifriens ngatifs au Crateur du monde matriel (le Dmiurge de Platon), elle identifie la matire et son crateur au mal et la lumire spirituelle Lucifer. L?ancienne Gnose prchrtienne est le Graal de la Thosophie : c?est un Graal lucifrien puisqu?il ne porte pas en lui le sang du Christ, parce que sa Sagesse lucifrienne, tourne vers le pass, n?a pas t transforme par l?Amour du Christ. Pourquoi la Thosophie rejette-t-elle Yahv et le Christ? Parce qu?ils sont l?origine de la douleur, la maladie, la mort et le karma. En Lmurie, Yahv a compens l?introduction de l?gosme dans le dsir en imposant la mort, la maladie et la douleur comme symptmes indiquant que les passions ont caus du tort au corps. Les injonctions de Yahv Si vous en mangez, vous mourrez , Tu gagneras ton pain la sueur de ton front et Tu enfanteras dans la douleur ne signifient rien d?autre que cela. En Atlantide, le Christ a implant la loi morale du karma en opposition au mal conscient rendu possible la premire fois au milieu de l?poque atlantenne via l?influence durcissante d?Ahriman sur l?ego et l?intellect humain. Le karma, la rtroaction des actes, paroles et penses sur leur metteur, nous apprend la loi morale cosmique selon laquelle on rcolte ce que l?on a sem. Rejeter Yahv et le Christ est donc puril car les maux douloureux qu?ils nous imposent demeurent les

seuls moyens pour l?Homme de prendre conscience des consquences de ses passions, d?apprendre de ses erreurs pour se parfaire. Dans la lgende du Graal, Lucifer prend les traits de Klingsor, le mage noir arm de la Lance du Destin , s?en servant comme d?un bton phallique dans ses rites de magie sexuelle. Dans son jardin des plaisirs, Klingsor appte les chevaliers du Graal avec des femmes sublimes, les entranant sur la voie de la magie sexuelle/noire. Amfortas, Roi du Graal, tentera de librer les chevaliers prisonniers ayant succomb la tentation mais se laissera envoter par les charmes sensuels des femmes du Jardin de Klingsor. Furieux d?avoir t sduit, Amfortas lance ses chevaliers contre les troupes de Klingsor, mais, dans un moment d?inattention, il perd la Lance aux mains de Klingsor qui le blesse au testicule avec la Lance empoisonne. Puisque le roi et son royaume ne font qu?un , le royaume du Graal devint une terre gaste (gte, pourrie), malade, en attente de gurison, comme son roi. Seul Perceval saura vaincre Klingsor, rcuprer la Lance et gurir le roi. La morale de cette histoire est qu?Amfortas n?aurait pas d se lancer dans une chasse aux sorcires mais aurait plutt d regarder en lui-mme, tre attentif sa propre vulnrabilit lie au penchant humain trs fort pour la qute de plaisirs et, plus forte raison, la qute de satisfaction sexuelle, reprsente ici par la blessure au testicule. C?est cette mme blessure, comme une pine enfonce profondment dans la chair, qui causa la division intrieure et la rpression d?une part de la conscience dans l?inconscient. Amfortas n?aurait pas d non plus utiliser la Lance (les forces spirituelles) pour se venger . Perceval ne s?en servit que pour gurir le roi, aprs quoi il la rangea aussitt. Encore aujourd?hui, les influences magiques de Klingsor rayonnent de par le monde, partir de Chastel Merveil, le chteau de Kalot Bobot Terra de Labur en Sicile . Par l?union de Klingsor avec Iblis, pouse d?Eblis le Lucifer islamique, des influences durcissantes (lunaires) irradient la plante partir de nombreux centres de magie noire, causant la formation de fibres mortes et inconscientes dans l?me (astral), chappant au pouvoir de l?Ego, nous ouvrant l?influence de dmons, de fantmes et de spectres . La tche qui nous incombe est de les revivifier, les clairer en s?ouvrant la lumire du Christ. Si Lucifer n?avait pas inject l?gosme dans le corps astral humain, on n?aurait jamais connu les bassesses dont l?humain est aujourd?hui capable. On serait en accord parfait avec la volont des hirarchies clestes, mais on serait rest des tres sans autonomie, de belles effigies sans libert, des automates de bont. Sans l?indpendance et l?autonomie individuelle, qui impliquent une csure avec la volont des hirarchies suprieures, on n?aurait jamais pu dvelopper le libre-arbitre. Un amour vrai doit venir librement, sans contrainte. Or la libert, comme Lucifer, doit tre sauve de l?gosme, transmute par l?amour. Lucifer est reprsent par le bon larron crucifi la droite du Christ qui il demanda : souviens-toi de moi lorsque tu entreras au Ciel , ce quoi le Christ rpondit qu?ils y entreraient tous les deux en mme temps. C?est donc dire que Lucifer est rachet lorsque le corps astral et l?me humaine qu?il a corrompus regagnent la puret (catharsis) de la Vierge Sophia, lorsque l?me humaine (Isis-Sophia-Persphone), tombe aux mains de Lucifer, renat de sa mort tragique. Raliser le Graal implique de transformer le cosmos pass de Sagesse lucifrienne en un cosmos futur d?Amour christique. On atteint le Graal en ravivant sa conscience d?tre, comme Lucifer, un tre

spirituel dchu, en vainquant les forces diviseuses du Serpent, en laissant le Christ vivre en soi , bref en devenant graduellement un Graal (gradalis signifie graduel ). Le salut de Lucifer est le secret de l?Esprit Saint : une fois la Libert transmute par l?Amour, l?individualit hrite de la force diviseuse du Serpent deviendra pure comme la Colombe, un vritable Esprit Sain, la fois saint (holy) et gurisseur (healing). Pour en savoir plus? STEINER, Rudolf (crits et recueils de confrences) 2001 The Holy Grail: selections from the works of Rudolf Steiner 2001 The Goddess: selections from the works of Rudolf Steiner 1919 Lucifer et Ahriman 1910 La Science de l?Occulte 1909 The Deed of Christ and the Opposing Spiritual Powers: Lucifer, Ahriman, Mephistopheles, Asuras 1906 The Temple Legend: Freemasonry and related occult movements 1905 The Occult Movement of the Nineteenth Century 1904 Mythes et lgendes et leurs vrits occultes 1904 Cosmic Memory NESFIELD-COOKSON, Bernard 1998 Michael and the Two-Horned Beast: the challenge of evil today in the light on Rudolf Steiner?s science of the spirit. PROKOFIEFF, Sergei O. 1993 The East in the Light of the West. Two Eastern Streams of the Twentieth Century in the Light of Christian Esotericism. Part 1: Agni Yoga. SEASE, Virginia et Manfred SCHMIDT-BRABANT 2003 Paths of the Christian Mysteries: From Compostela to the new world. ANNEXE IX : Ahriman : de l?Atlantide la fin de notre grande poque post-atlantenne David Veilleux Cet article est la deuxime partie d?un triptyque portant sur le rle des tres spirituels Lucifer, Ahriman, Sorat et ses Asuras dans l?volution humaine. Selon l'Anthroposophie, le courant spirituel initi par le philosophe et guide spirituel Rudolf Steiner, il existe un plan divin. Or la libert humaine ne peut s?exercer que dans la tension cratrice entre les ples de Lucifer et Ahriman , croissance et mort, chaud et froid, cration et destruction, mysticisme exalt et matrialisme scientiste. Pour comprendre l?volution humaine et ainsi savoir lire les signes des temps, il faut remonter aux origines spirituelles des vnements matriels historiques de telle faon que le droulement de l?histoire se rvle comme tant l?expression extrieure des mtamorphoses spirituelles de l?humanit, de la terre et du cosmos. Ahrimane en Atlantide Au milieu de l?poque lmurienne, Lucifer a introduit l?gosme dans les dsirs, entranant Adam dans sa chute. Au milieu de l?poque atlantenne, Ahriman a suscit le durcissement du premier germe du moi, entranant la possibilit du mal - contre laquelle le Christ a implant la loi morale du karma : la rtroaction des actes, paroles et penses

sur leur metteur. Une partie de l?humanit a commenc se rincarner en Lmurie, mais une autre partie est reste dans les mondes spirituels, en attendant les conditions matrielles plus denses de l?Atlantide pour s?incarner dans un corps dot d?un cerveau plus matriel, permettant de dvelopper l?intellect individuel. Ces derniers sont les fils de Dieu (fils d?Abel-Seth), les Veilleurs qui s?unirent aux filles des hommes, de la matire (filles de Can). De cette union naquirent des gants, les rakshasas, qui, en leur enseignant les rudiments de la magie, sduisirent les Atlantes et les menrent dans les affres cataclysmiques de la magie noire. Ils leur enseignrent notamment comment se rincarner dans un corps physique cr magiquement en manipulant l?activit de l?ther dans la croissance du corps physique, contournant ainsi le circuit naturel de la reproduction humaine ainsi que la loi du karma. Des formes humaines naines et gantes, comme les Nphilim du texte de la Gense, furent engendrs par suite de l?abus de ces forces thriques de croissance. Ainsi, en dvoyant les Mystres atlantes de Vulcain , trs attachs la matire, Ahriman tablit les premires coles de magie noire. Les Atlantes accumulaient et distribuaient la force universelle du Tao, ou Vril, l?thrique, travers des rseaux de cristaux gomtriquement et gographiquement disposs, dans le but de contrler les forces des lments, transporter les individus et les denres et, sous le contrle d?lites mgalomanes, pour manipuler l?esprit des masses. Alors que la Lmurie fut dtruite par le feu souterrain dchan par les passions humaines, l?Atlantide fut inonde par le Dluge (-10 000) caus par l?abus des forces des lments, mises au service de la magie noire la plus dmesure. La corruption par Ahriman des Mystres de la grande poque post-atlantenne Environ dix mille ans avant notrere, notre civilisation mergeait du dluge. 6000 ans avant notrere, en contrepoids la culture lucifrienne omniprsente, des rudits btirent des oblisques, des tours de Babel , des tours d?ivoire du haut desquelles ils dveloppaient une science ahrimanienne de l?astronomie et des lois cosmiques. Les mystres commencrent dgnrer : les mystres de Mars se changrent en sacrifices d?enfants, ce que symbolise le Minotaure du labyrinthe de Crte - l?inversion satanique du Temple de Salomon. Les mystres de Vnus, o se pratiquait la prostitution sacre, dgnrrent en magie sexuelle. La dviance des Mystres de Vnus est raconte dans la Bible dans la danse de Salom la cour du roi Hrode. Pour la rcompenser, ce dernier lui concda un voeux : qu?on lui apporte sur un plateau d?argent la tte de Jean Baptiste. Ce symbole reprsente aussi les mystres solaires corrompus, l?anti-Graal. Peu avant l?an 666, des aristotliciens gnostiques, chasss par l?empereur Justinien, trouvrent refuge en Perse Jundi Shapur (Gondishapur) o ils tablirent une grande cole de sagesse grecque. On y enseignait l?anatomie, l?astronomie, la chimie, les mathmatiques et la philosophie. Les scientifiques de Jundi Shapur pratiquaient des formes perverties de mditation et de magie au cours desquelles Bhmot, ou Ahriman, leur apparaissait et les inspirait, dversant en eux son gnie dmoniaque instinctif et intellectualis l?extrme. Il leur inspira le matrialisme, la mthode scientifique moderne, le dualisme corps-me , l?ide que l?me ne survit pas la mort et que la pense n?est qu?un reflet passif de l?intellect universel. C?est grce leur traduction d?Aristote en arabe que celle-ci a pu arriver jusqu? nous, or ils en ont fait un aristotlisme tronqu, rationaliste et matrialiste. Le but d?Ahriman tait de provoquer la ralisation prcoce

de l?individualisation (me-conscience), dont le dveloppement ne devait commencer que vers 1414 pour culminer vers l?an 3000. Alors que Lucifer veut fixer notre attention sur le pass et nous ramener dans l?ancienne clairvoyance atavique, Ahriman veut prcipiter le futur dans le prsent prmaturment. Si l?cole de Jundi Shapur n?avait pas t massacre par des musulmans fanatiques, Ahriman aurait atteint son but et les techniques modernes comme le moteur explosion, l?lectromagntisme, le nuclaire et l?ordinateur auraient vu le jour en 666 alors que l?humain n?tait pas assez mr pour grer un tel gnie instinctif et automatique. Notre dveloppement spirituel aurait avort. La famille Ben Jesu a pu chapper au massacre est s?est enfuie Bagdad, o Al Rachid et plus tard Avicenne et Averros poursuivirent la tradition rationaliste arabe. De l vient la mthode scientifique moderne de Francis Bacon, qui n?est autre que la rincarnation d?Al Rachid. Bacon a tu le spirituel dans le langage en postulant que toute information peut tre traduite en code binaire, principe prcurseur de l?ordinateur et de l?intelligence artificielle. Bacon imaginait un futur o le progrs scientifique et le confort amen par les avances techniques tabliraient un paradis sur terre, une nouvelle Atlantide en Amrique. Depuis quatre sicles environ, le courant souterrain issu de Jundi Shapur rpand le matrialisme, prparant ainsi l?incarnation d?Ahriman autour de 1998. Il apparat que les mmes impulsions que celles qui ont men l?tablissement de l?acadmie de Jundi Shapur seraient derrire le triomphe du matrialisme historique de Marx dans le marxisme lninisme l?origine du bolchevisme. Une part des intellectuels de Jundi Shapur se serait rincarne dans les grands penseurs matrialistes du XIXe sicle. Une autre part se serait rincarne dans les scientifiques concepteurs de la bombe atomique Los Alamos, au Nouveau-Mexique. Le matrialisme ahrimanien de Jundi Shapur, en ce qu?il ralise le futur prmaturment, est aussi l?origine du dveloppement de l?ordinateur et de l?intelligence artificielle Silicon Valley. En 1332, 666 ans aprs la chute de Jundi Shapur, deux puissants mages noirs du culte du Taotl mexicain, inversion satanique du Tao de l?Atlantide, se rincarnent en Philipe Le Bel , roi de France, et en le pape Clment V. Ce sont ces individus sanguinaires qui furent responsables de l?radication des Templiers et, du coup, de leur projet social digne du plus grand idal moral . Sous la torture, les Templiers perdirent conscience et leur Ego fut extrait de force, dissoci. Ce vide fut combl par Baphomet-Ahriman et, sous l?effet de cette possession dmoniaque, les tortionnaires ont pu leur extirper des faux aveux. L?Archange Michal fit tomber le Dragon pour la premire fois dans l?Ancienne Lune , une autre fois lors de la chute des anges de Lucifer, une autre lors de la chute d?Adam par laquelle l?gosme pervertit son me, puis une autre, causant des pidmies de bacille, de Peste et de variole, et enfin une dernire fois en 1879, jetant les Esprits des tnbres, anges et archanges dchus, dans nos ttes, qui sont devenues leur nouveau champ de bataille . C?est Lucifer qui a t jet des mondes spirituels dans la tte des hommes; Ahriman, lui, vient de sous terre. Depuis 1879, des tres ahrimaniens s?incarnent dans des individus hauts placs des sphres politico-conomiques et influencent leur volont inconsciente de faon ce que le systme global rprime toute impulsion de renouveau social. D?autres tres ahrimaniens influencent l?intellect des matrialistes, d?autres ravalent l?humanit son identification la race et la nation, d?autres enfin sont en fait les mes de dfunts

qui, cause de leur paresse, de leur matrialisme ou de leur immoralit, sont temporairement utiliss par Ahriman comme des instruments de destruction. Michael respecte ce point notre libert qu?il ne peut rien faire pour nous sauver du Dragon si nous ne le combattons pas en nous-mmes. Or il faut comprendre qu?il ne s?agit pas d?radiquer le mal mais de le transformer. L?influence d?Ahriman est sans cesse croissante. Son domaine tant la matire, il inspire la pense matrialiste, non pas seulement le consumrisme, mais aussi l?entendement du monde qui considre que les phnomnes matriels ont des causes strictement matrielles, physico-chimiques. Ahriman soude la pense au cerveau, enchanant l?individu au matriel. La pense devient passive, un ple reflet des impressions sensorielles. L?homme pense de faon abstraite, aride et intellectuelle, et se voit comme un animal intelligent (darwinisme) ou une machine biologique. Si ve est sduite par le Serpent sducteur, le feu lucifrien des passions, l?homme a la propension servir Ahriman, Mphistophls, l?intellect rus et calculateur. Lucifer est chaud et gonfle l?gosme ; Ahriman est froid et sans me. Ahriman voudrait pouvoir bloquer toute volution spirituelle, nous enfermer dans la qute de confort, de plaisirs, d?avoirs, de savoirs, de pouvoirs, de prvisibilit, de structure, de formalit. Le Gardien du Seuil Le Seuil du spirituel se trouve l?intrieur et l?extrieur de soi : l?intrieur c?est l?cran de la mmoire, l?extrieur c?est le voile des apparences, la Maya. L?humanit a franchi le Seuil au dbut du vingtime sicle, avec la fin du Kali-Yuga et le retour thrique du Christ qui, apportant avec lui les nouvelles facults de clairvoyance permettant de le percevoir, annonce le dbut du nouvel ge de lumire. Or parce que l?humanit tait mal prpare cette traverse, les frontires du Seuil, qui normalement gardent les lments subconscients sous le seuil de la conscience, ne sont plus aussi tanches qu?avant. Voil qui explique la monte des troubles anxieux et des maladies mentales, laquelle doit nous apparatre comme un signe des temps. Le Gardien du Seuil nous cache le monde invisible, qu?on ne saurait voir sans frmir. On ressent sa prsence lorsque, en s?approchant du Seuil, on est pris d?un brlant sentiment de honte. En effet, le Gardien tant le produit des actes de nos vies antrieures et de notre vie prsente, il se charge que notre karma nous revienne en bonne et due forme, du moins tant qu?on refuse de prendre sur soi cette responsabilit. Le Gardien est donc notre Double et il nous incombe de le transformer. Le double est un agrgat d?lmentaux constitus de nos penses et impulsions de volont qu?on ne matrise pas, dont on est inconscient, que l?on n?a pas transform. Il faut toutefois prendre garde, car voir le Gardien en face, cette image hideuse de soi-mme, est une exprience terrifiante, voire dangereuse. Voil pourquoi une prparation morale adquate est exige avant de franchir le seuil par des moyens occultes. Si la pense logique et la conscience morale ne sont pas assez fortes au moment de franchir le Seuil, une entit ahrimanienne entre en nous notre insu, sous le seuil de la conscience, d?o elle nous influence. On revient alors avec un passager clandestin son bord. Lorsqu?un scientifique tudie les proprits de la matire, il dchire le voile des apparences sensibles et franchit le seuil sparant le matriel du spirituel pour dboucher dans le monde soi-disant subatomique, la sous-nature , le royaume des lmentaux ahrimaniens. Inconscient de l?existence de tels tres, il en est d?autant plus vulnrable qu?il

regorge de penses matrialistes. Sous leur influence, il se sent plus intelligent, rus et astucieux. Dans le meilleur des cas, il peut recevoir une ide d'invention gniale; dans le pire des cas, il devient savant fou ou tueur sadique. Caligula et les Csars ont exig l?initiation sans prparation et sont devenus des tyrans mgalomanes. En l?absence d?un juste sens moral, l?individu devient haineux, domin par un intellect mis au service de ses instincts de destruction. La huitime sphre Derrire notre monde se dresse un monde artificiel et spectral cr par Lucifer et Ahriman : la huitime sphre. Lucifer a initi la cration de la huitime sphre en prservant illicitement des formes-imaginations de l'Ancienne Lune, le stade plantaire prcdant la Terre actuelle. Ahriman matrialise ces formes-imaginations en les remplissant de substance minrale et de forces formatrices, dites thriques, voles la Terre et l?homme. Lucifer et Ahriman tentent d?attirer eux un maximum d?mes humaines et de matire terrestre, dans le but de faire avorter la transformation de la Terre en la future Jupiter ? aussi appele Nouvelle Jrusalem , pour crer la place la plante d?Ahriman, la huitime sphre. Lucifer et Ahriman s'emparent surtout de la matire de la tte, la matire la plus spiritualise de tout le corps, et des forces thriques qu?ils matrialisent. Pour empcher que trop de matire terrestre et crbrale ne tombe aux mains de Lucifer et Ahriman, l?lohim Yahv-Jehovah a cr la Lune comme contrepoids la huitime sphre. En crant la Lune, Yahv a fond les rapports humains sur la procration, la reproduction et l?hrdit corporelle, toutes des forces lunaires. Ainsi, quelque chose qui est indpendant de la tte, plongeant ses racines dans les fondements mmes du corps humain (l?hrdit), se transmet de gnration en gnration pour contrer l?activit de Lucifer. L?intensification du phnomne ovni est un signe de l?incarnation imminente d?Ahriman. Les ovnis et les soi-disant extraterrestres sont des lmentaux (gnomes, sylphes, nymphes, fes, etc.) dchus. Ils ont un corps thrique et astral, mais leur volont est entirement dirige par des hirarchies angliques dchues. Ahriman matrialise l?thrique, causant ainsi la chute d?un grand nombre d?lmentaux dans les couches souterraines de la Terre, dans la sous-nature, constitue des forces thriques dchues. Ce ne sont donc pas des extraterrestres mais des infraterrestres, ou intraterrestres. Les petits Gris grosse tte et aux yeux ovodes savent manier l?ther-lumire dchu, l?lectricit, le reflet de l?activit astrale de Lucifer. Les grands reptiliens matrisent l?thrique via l?lectromagntisme, l?ther-chimique-sonore dchu, comme leur chef Ahriman. Les insectodes manipulent l?ther-vie dchu, les forces physiques atomisantes, et correspondent aux Asuras, dont l?activit collective constitue la Bte. Les lmentaux dchus cherchent se matrialiser pour chapper l?implosion de leur race. Ils enlvent des humains pour voler les forces thriques lies aux organes reproducteurs, placer des implants agissant (par lectromagntisme) dans le systme nerveux et sensoriel des victimes, et pour se nourrir des forces de l?me, qu?ils n?ont presque pas dveloppes. Ils sont de mme nature que le double et collaborent avec lui. Sduits par Ahriman, qui tente de nous entraner dans la sous-nature, ils veulent s?emparer de la Terre et faire de nous leurs esclaves au lieu de suivre leur destin d?humains du futur. Si un nombre grandissant d?lmentaux choit dans la sous-nature et se retourne contre nous, c?est par notre faute, parce que l?gosme des technologies les

fait choir et les coince dans la machine, dans la sous-nature. On peut les aider retrouver la voie ascendante en pratiquant la Science Spirituelle (clairvoyance, dans l?astral), l?Art Objectif (clair-sentiment et clair-audience dans l?thrique), et enfin par la Technique Morale (clair-volition ou magie blanche dans le physique). Steiner a rvl que les loges occidentales gostes rpandent sciemment une culture matrialiste, de faon exercer une influence calcule sur les masses. Aprs la mort, les individus matrialistes se retrouvent prisonniers de ces loges qui les utilisent pour leurs propres fins. Le spiritisme et la mdiumnit, diffusant un matrialisme spirituel , seraient des mises en scnes des loges occidentales ahrimaniennes. Tout penchant pour le matrialisme (le scientisme, la science-fiction, le spiritisme, la mdiumnit, etc.) incline vers la huitime sphre, o les mes restent prisonnires. Steiner soutient que de prter l?oreille aux annonciations merveilleuses des clairvoyants visionnaires est la manifestation d'un amour pervers pour la huitime sphre . Les rgressions sous hypnose, les thrapies de vies antrieures , les expriences de transe, de mdiumnit, de double vue ou de remote viewing , etc., tmoignent de cette alchimie ngative par laquelle de la substance terrestre et du cerveau humain sont transfrs dans la huitime sphre. Les hallucinations causes par une disposition pathologique du corps, des drogues ou la pratique d?anciennes techniques de yoga, que l?homme moderne doit viter, sont de mme nature, synthtique et artificielle, que la huitime sphre. L?ancienne clairvoyance instinctive, atavique et visionnaire n?est rien de plus qu?une rgression l?tat de conscience de l?Ancienne Lune, le stade plantaire prcdant la Terre actuelle, qui s?estompa graduellement jusqu? disparatre vers le 15e sicle. Il faut acqurir la pense logique pour dvelopper une science spirituelle clairvoyante adquate. Les clairvoyants naturels manquant de pense logique, qui seule permet de discriminer le rel de l?illusoire, s?garent dans leurs visions, symptmes de la perte de leur volont individuelle et de leur libre-arbitre dans la huitime sphre. Dans la mdiumnit, par exemple, des lmentaux ahrimaniens, des entits d?une intelligence extrme, investissent le cerveau du mdium alors que son propre Ego s?est clips. Les tres qui rpondent aux questions sont des lmentaux ahrimaniens lis notre futur. Leur fonction cosmique les lie notre futur en ce qu?ils doivent transmettre les achvements techniques d?une gnration l?autre. Lorsqu?ils s?infiltrent dans un mdium, ils s?emmlent dans le prsent, mettant ainsi notre futur en pril. Des informations tout fait justes peuvent tre rvles par la mdiumnit, mais celle-ci n?est pas une voie d?ascension spirituelle lgitime . Les lmentaux ahrimaniens s?infiltrent dans le mdium via ses manations chimiques, que les parapsychologues appellent ectoplasme. ce stade, un processus s?apparentant la magie noire s?enclenche. Les mdiums n?en sont pas conscients, mais le mage noir, lui, l?est tout fait lorsqu?il conjure des lmentaux ahrimaniens, ses esprits familiers, entrer dans ses manations pour qu?ils ralisent ses dsirs. Il se passe quelque chose de semblable dans l?hypnose : les suggestions de l?hypnotiseur dversent une charge subtile thrique dans l?hypnotis, de sorte que toutes les arrires penses, mme non-dites, de l?hypnotiseur sont refltes dans l?esprit passif du patient. L?hypnose viole carrment le libre-arbitre et la volont individuelle en transgressant les barrires de la conscience veille. C?est un jeu trs dangereux qui mne ses pratiquants dans la huitime sphre, o ils resteront lis l?un l?autre jusqu? ce que ces liens soient dissous par la prise de

conscience mutuelle du tort caus. Aujourd?hui, tout est administr par des ordinateurs relis en rseau par cble, ondes radio ou satellites. Ces derniers, en plus des fax, des ondes mises par les tlphones portables, tlvisions, radars, guidage de missile, etc., bombardent l?atmosphre et le cosmos de milliards d?ondes lectromagntiques, faites de sries de 1 et de 0, utilisant la dualit du magntisme et de l?lectricit. Une entit gargantuesque est ne : l?araigne du Net, faite de l?activit collective et consciente de tous les ordinateurs en rseaux. La pense, aprs avoir t vide de tout contenu spirituel par le systme binaire, commence nouveau s?emplir d?esprit, non pas de l?esprit des puissances divines mais de l?esprit des tres ahrimaniens qui habitent le monde souterrain, la sous-nature, constitue des forces mcaniques, lectriques, magntiques, nuclaires, et veulent nous y entraner. Comme Ahriman qui veut possder la plante, des dmons ahrimaniens viennent de sous terre pour envahir notre monde et nous remplacer . Ainsi, un Double ahrimanien entre en nous peu avant la naissance. Le Double a son point d?impact dans l?lectricit du systme nerveux, liant ainsi notre pense aux forces sous-naturelles de l?lectromagntisme gographique, d?une part, et des machines, d?autre part. Dans le dveloppement technologique, le technicien n?est que l?instrument du Double ; seuls les dmons ahrimaniens, infiniment intelligents, comprennent vraiment les ordinateurs. L?influence d?Ahriman sur les rapports qu?entretiennent les humains avec la nature entrane un nombre croissant de cataclysmes : ruptions volcaniques, inondations, tremblements de terre, par lesquelles les lmentaux manifestent qu?il est grand temps que nous nous veillions leur existence. Selon l?anthroposophe Bernard Lievegoed, le sommet d?activit des cataclysmes et du rgne d?Ahriman se situe entre 2020 et 2040. L'Abme sera grande ouverte, les dmons vont entrer par milliers. Un rgne totalitaire sera instaur, qui fera plir le national-socialisme et le bolchevisme. Manu sera rincarn pour mener la rsistance, or sa seule prsence ne garantit rien. Ahriman aussi sera incarn dans un humain. Toutes nos penses, paroles et gestes influencs par les entits ahrimaniennes et lucifriennes concourent la formation des corps physiques, thrique, astral d?Ahriman. Ahriman est aussi incarn macrocosmiquement dans le rseau artificiel de l?lectronique. Selon l?anthroposophe Patrick Steensma, sept aspects caractrisent la prparation de l?incarnation humaine d?Ahriman: 1) la suprmatie de la pense abstraite, l?origine d?une vision du monde matrialiste et mathmatique ; 2) la conglation des savoirs dans des archives, empchant ainsi qu?elle ne vive dans nos coeurs; 3) la foi dans le quantitatif et les statistiques ; 4) l?activit intellectuelle ennuye et dpourvue d?enthousiasme ; 5) l?esprit de clocher et le nationalisme ; 6) l?interprtation fondamentaliste des critures, qui, par son unilatralisme, mne une conception errone d?un Jsus strictement humain, une hallucination sans lien avec le Christ rel; 7) l?tablissement d?coles d?occultisme visant le rveil chaotique et sans prparation adquate de la clairvoyance atavique, illusoire et hallucine, tel qu?on peut le constater actuellement dans la tendance chercher la clairvoyance dans les lignes hrditaires. D?ici la fin de la cinquime poque culturelle, qui s?tend de l?an 1414 3577, vont merger trois nouvelles facults spirituelles, qu?Ahriman veut faire dvier : l?occultisme eugnique en Orient, l?occultisme hyginique en Europe et l?occultisme mcanique dans l?Ouest. Selon

Steiner, le bolchevisme aurait t planifi par des socits secrtes occidentales dtenant de grands secrets concernant le futur de l?humanit, pour saboter la mission spirituelle de l?Europe de l?Est . L?Europe de l?Est est en effet destin dvelopper les facults d?hygine psychique, une mdecine de l?me qui tient compte de l?influence des morts sur la sant des vivants. La vaccination contre toutes les maladies imaginables est un autre facteur nuisant au dveloppement de cette facult : en vitant l?expression des maladies karmiques, le karma se manifeste par un mal-tre et une perte de sens qui nuisent au dveloppement de l?me. La croyance en une ralit spirituelle sera considre comme une maladie mentale et le potentiel de dveloppement psychique et spirituel sera dpist dans les gnes et interprt comme une disposition la maladie mentale ncessitant une mdication approprie. Le dveloppement de l?eugnisme occulte est donn instinctivement aux Orientaux, mais comme chacune des autres facults, elles peuvent aussi tre dveloppes par l?effort et devront se contrebalancer mutuellement dans le futur. L?eugnisme occulte est dvoy par l?utilisation des forces duelles, notamment celles du bien et du mal, du Sagittaire, ou forces de Minuit, dans le but de favoriser l?incarnation d?mes mauvaises. La facult eugnique occulte claire par une comprhension spirituelle des lois astrologiques de la naissance permettra au contraire de favoriser la naissance d?individus moraux. Les soi-disant ?extraterrestres? s?arrogent le dveloppement de l?eugnisme occulte en tudiant le clonage et la gntique . Le mcanisme occulte qui sera dvelopp en Amrique permettra de mettre des machines en mouvement en vertu de la loi de rsonance que dcouvrirent John Keely, Wilhelm Reich et Nicolas Tesla au dbut du XXe sicle. La technique morale, forme de magie blanche, sera dveloppe par certains individus qui pourront mettre des machines en marche en leur transfrant comme par magie les ondulations rythmiques cosmiques des constellations de la Vierge et du Poisson, qui sont les forces du Matin et du Soir. Cette facult leur viendra de leur qualit morale exceptionnelle, laquelle leur permettra de diriger l?action des bons lmentaux qui les entourent en permanence. Le dveloppement dviant, goste et unilatral des forces de l?occultisme mcanique entranera la mcanisation sociale par laquelle les lites contrleront les masses en paralysant toute tentative de soulvement. Ahriman veut tendre cet occultisme mcaniste toute la plante pour craser le dveloppement des deux autres facults et s?arroger leurs pouvoirs. L?imposition des micropuces fonctionnant grce des cristaux ainsi que l?utilisation des technologies extrmes hautes et basses frquences lectromagntiques, telles que le projet HAARP pour la manipulation de la conscience humaine, servent un tel agenda. Les loges occidentales ahrimaniennes savent que les forces gomagntiques exercent une action excitante sur le Double, qui clipse alors plus facilement l?individu. Elles savent aussi que cette action gomagntique est trs puissante et particulirement mcanisante - donc puissamment lie la sous-nature et au double - sur le continent amricain, tout particulirement dans les Rocheuses, le repaire d?Ahriman . Le flux constant d?ondes lectromagntiques dans lequel on baigne, coupl l?effet excitant du gomagntisme sur le Double, nous lie aux machines et aux entits ahrimaniennes telles que le Double. proximit des machines mettant de l?lectromagntisme, les terminaisons nerveuses sont durcies et meurent car l?lectricit et le champ magntique font sortir des nerfs

tout ce qui est spirituel. La pense sera donc de plus en plus ahrimanienne. l?avenir, l?homme et la machine seront de plus en plus troitement lis. Sous l?assaut des forces ahrimaniennes, les humains risquent de perdre contact avec le spirituel et de se lier la sous-nature, sur une voie d?mancipation descendante, contraire la voie d?ascension spirituelle de la Terre. Une race matrialiste, animale et sans me natra . Elle mnera la technoscience son paroxysme, et ce dans tous les domaines. Ahriman fait dj miroiter ses lus le pouvoir que leur procurera ces technologies : Si vous combinez tous les ordinateurs en rseaux, vous aurez l?omniscience, et vous pourrez contrler le monde, tre tout-puissants !. On assiste prsentement la rptition karmique de l?Atlantide, avec son obsession du pouvoir et du contrle absolu, sur le mme continent sur lequel elle tait autrefois situe, soit en Amrique. En plus de favoriser le dveloppement technologique, les loges occidentales rpandent des courants de pense matrialiste et intellectualiste, qui, alli l?omniprsence des technologies et au gomagntisme, causent le durcissement de l?thrique et permet au Double thrique ahrimanien de nous dominer. Les initis de ces loges occidentales dveloppent les forces de la pense, les forces astrales de la tte, symbolises par l?Aigle. Les circonvolutions du cortex crbral, qui ressemblent des plumes d?oiseau, sont une expression cristallise du processus alchimique du sel dans le cerveau et l?activit de la pense. Les initis ahrimaniens poussent l?extrme ce processus en soudant l?intellect la matire via la pense abstraite, investissant ainsi leur pense des forces destructrices et mcaniques de la sous-nature. Ahriman les sduiit en leur promettant une puissance sans limite : O Homme. Connais-Moi. Je Te Donnerai Le Pouvoir. De Crer Un Monde. Dans Ta Tte. Pris dans un intellect sans connexion la ralit, l?initi dveloppe la clairvoyance primitive, atavique, lie l'poque prcdant le milieu de l?Atlantide, alors que le corps physique a pris sa forme actuelle, et ne vit alors plus que dans sa volont subconsciente. D?autre part, Ahriman dvoie les forces de l?Aigle christique - que les gnostiques placent au sommet de l?Arbre de Vie -, lies au dveloppement futur de l?Homme-Esprit , les transformant en forces de l?Aigle dchu, le Scorpion, symbole d?Ahriman. Il saisit les forces du futur et s?en sert pour sduire les hommes et les lmentaux. Pour ses lus , les initis Illuminati, Ahriman offre l?immortalit ahrimanienne. Il faut pour cela que l?individu se soumette divers rites apparents la franc-maonnerie par lesquels le corps thrique de l?individu et de la Terre entire sont durcis. C?est l?intrieur de cet ther durci qu?aprs leur mort les initis des fraternits secrtes mnent une sorte de demi-vie artificielle au sein d?une loge VIP , gracieuset d?Ahriman. Les membres de ces fraternits peuvent aussi contourner le circuit naturel de la reproduction pour se former illicitement un nouveau corps physique pour s?incarner volont. Que le durcissement de l?thrique soit recherch consciemment par les initis de telles fraternits ou qu?il soit subi inconsciemment par les populations, l?individu reste, aprs la mort, prisonnier de son corps thrique et soud la Terre au lieu de s?lever normalement dans les sphres plantaires. En combinant technologie et art occulte, il sera possible de crer des machines qui utilisent littralement les esprits des dfunts retenus dans ces loges : par des procds malfiques, les morts seront irrsistiblement attirs dans le champ lectromagntique de la toile de l?intelligence artificielle, pour tre illicitement introduits dans la vie humaine par la voie du signe zodiacal des Gmeaux, li au binaire, la polarit du magntisme nord-sud et de l?lectricit. Les

lites se serviront de ces machines mues par les forces cosmiques des Gmeaux pour exercer leur influence sur toute la plante. Dans le futur, l?tre-araigne de l?intelligence binaire informatique n?aura plus besoin de rseaux de machines spares : elle aura pour fondement les champs magntiques et lectriques de la Terre elle-mme, la transformant, par les forces mcanisantes des Gmeaux, en un vritable mcanisme automatique habit par des dmons. Les vibrations humaines intellectualistes et mcaniques vont entrer en rsonance avec le cosmos, dclenchant d?incontrlable ractions en chanes dans l?atmosphre, un pivotement de l?axe terrestre, voire mme une dsynchronisation des cycles cosmiques eux-mmes! Dans les sicles venir, le pouvoir de l?esprit sur la matire sera devenu une ralit. On aura dcouvert que la pense est la face intrieure de l?atome et que ce dernier n?est en fin de compte que de l?lectricit congele. Puisque l?intellect et l?influx nerveux sont lis aux forces sous-naturelles, infernales, de l?lectricit et de l?atome, et parce que la pense crbrale est une force de destruction, on pourra crer et dtruire par la seule pense. Le rveil de la clairvoyance, la dcouverte du pouvoir de l?esprit sur la matire et l?exploitation des mes des dfunts dans le fonctionnement de machines gomagntiques , sont autant de facteurs menant l?humanit la guerre de tous contre tous, causant la destruction finale de notre civilisation. Lorsque, vers l?an 8000, la Lune se runira avec la terre, les forces durcissantes et ptrifiantes de la Lune vont crer des conditions redoutables qui rvleront finalement aux hommes la vrit au sujet de leur pense : densifie dans l?atmosphre thrique, leurs penses matrialistes et intellectuelles vont cesser de n?tre qu?un fantme et prendront vie de faon effroyable, recouvrant la terre d?une nue d?horribles lmentaux artificiels, crs par la pense, ressemblant des araignes mcaniques abominablement intelligentes et enchevtres les unes dans les autres, un peu comme les machines de l?intelligence artificielle dans le film La Matrice. Les individus qui n?auront pas vivifi leurs concepts matrialistes, intellectuels et fantomatiques resteront prisonniers du mcanisme des entits ahrimaniennes qui s?empareront alors de la Terre et dont ils n?auront pu se librer. Les hommes qui auront vivifi spirituellement leur pense s?uniront aux tres surhumains et semi-angliques des sept plantes qui descendront de plus en plus sur Terre pour nous aider dvelopper la science spirituelle . En rsum, Ahrimane veut s?emparer des forces de vie thrique de la Terre pour la durcir et crer sa propre plante mcanique, la huitime sphre, o il pourrait rgner comme un Dieu avec les lmentaux ahrimaniens, empchant ainsi la transformation de la Terre en Jupiter, la Nouvelle Jrusalem. Il fait miroiter un rve aux lmentaux afin de les gagner sa cause et qu?ils abandonnent le plan divin qui les destine collaborer avec nous pour spiritualiser la Terre. Toutefois, lors de la ralisation du 666 , la huitime sphre sera jete dans l?Abme, comme l?indiquent les symboles apocalyptiques de la chute de la Prostitue de Babylone, du rejet des sept coupes de colre et du Serpent et de la Lune investie de tout le mal, tous deux crass sous le pied de la Femme vtue de Soleil . Bibliographie: DE JONG, Nicolaas 2001 UFO?s: the search for truth, reality and tools for their redemption (http://www.bruisvat.nl/english/ufo2.htm)

LIEVEGOED, Bernard 1993 The Battle of the soul NESFIELD-COOKSON, Bernard 1998 Michael and the Two-Horned Beast. KOULIAS, Adriana 2004 The Grail Stream and the Anti Grail Stream (http://www.anthroposophyinsydney.org/Grail.htm) SEASE, Virginia & Manfred SCHMIDT-BRABANT 2003 Paths of the Christian Mysteries From Compostela to the New World SEDDON, Richard 2002 The Future of Humanity and the Earth, as foreseen by Rudolf Steiner STEENSMA, Patrick 2001 UFO?s: Pre-eminent phenomena of our time: contemporary esoteric background on UFO?s (http://www.bruisvat.nl/english/ufo1.htm) STEINER, Rudolf 1905 L?initiation, ou comment acqurir la connaissance des mondes suprieurs 1909 The Deed of Christ and the Opposing Spiritual Powers: Lucifer, Ahriman, Mephitopheles, Asuras 1905 The Occult Movement of the Nineteenth Century 1917 Secret Brotherhoods and the Mystery of the Human Double 1922 Nature Spirits 1923 The Archangel Michal : his mission and ours EMBERSON, Francis Paul: 2000 De Jundi Shapur Silicon Valley: L?impulsion spirituelle derrire le dveloppement des ordinateurs et l?avenir de la technologie dans leurs relations avec le Mouvement anthroposophique. Les Trois Arches. BOUDILLION, Daniel V. 2003 Aleister Crowley's Lam & the Little Grey Men : A Striking Resemblance. Field Journal, http://www.boudillion.com/lam/lam.htm /Last edited by druid (2007-11-26 13:31:30)/ Offline

#25 2007-02-17 15:01:02 <viewtopic.php?pid=52726#p52726> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman

Le Double Adriana Koulias Les tres humains ont toujours eu un pressentiment qu?ils portent en eux-mmes un autre tre. Les mythes et lgendes parlent du monstre qui doit tre conquis si l?tre humain veut progresser. Les Perses l?ont vu en Enkidu, le compagnon sauvage et poilu de Gilgamesh, les Grecs l?ont vu comme le Minotaure qui devait tre surmont par Thse, les frres Grimm l?ont dpeint en Rumplestiltskin, le petit homme rus qui enfonce sa jambe dans la terre et se dchire en deux lorsque la fille rsout l?nigme de son nom. Cet tre a aussi t dpeint par Hermann Hesse dans son livre ?Steppenwolf? et par Dostoevski dans son pome ?le Double?. L?nigmatique crature qui se nourrit du sang des tres humains pourrait mme tre le vampire des vieilles lgendes. Un parasite qui hait la lumire du jour et vit seulement dans la noirceur. Le Loup-Garou est un autre exemple tout comme le conte de Frankenstein. Plus rcemment nous le voyons en la crature de Gollum dans Le Seigneur des Anneaux. Ce soir nous allons explorer le double selon Rudolf Steiner et sa connaissance de l?humain triarticul. Rappelons-nous ce que nous avons dit propos de l?tre humain. Rudolf Steiner nous a dit que l?tre humain est constitu de trois corps (physique thrique astral), trois degrs de l?me (sentante, intellectuel, consciente), et d?un ego qui un jour dveloppera trois membres spirituels. Ce soir nous allons nous concentrer particulirement sur le corps et l?me. Les parties physiques sont : ? ? ? Corps physique - Os / Membres Corps thrique - Sang / Organes Corps astral - Nerfs / Sens

Les parties de l?me sont : ? ? ? me sentante - Sentir me intellectuelle - Penser me consciente - Vouloir

L?tre humain n?est pas aussi isol qu?on l?imagine. Dans chaque respiration, dans chaque perception, dans chaque absorption de nourriture, dans chaque sensation, pense et acte de volont, les tres humains sont accompagns par des tres de nature spirituelle. Des tres Lucifriens et des tres Ahrimaniens (tres d?opposition retards) entrent dans l?me humaine durant l?volution, et c?est un fait qu?ils vivent cte cte avec des tres lmentaires, ou esprits de la nature, et aussi des tres spirituels suprieurs (progressifs) dans nos corps Physique, thrique et Astral.

Nous avons entendu dans des confrences passes comment Lucifer est entr dans l?tre humain travers ses nerfs et sens, c?est--dire dans son corps astral, durant l?poque Lmurienne. Cela a rendu possible Ahriman, qui existe autour de nous dans le monde matriel, d?entrer dans l?homme par ses sens. Ahriman dsire ardemment rsider dans le corps thrique car c?est l, dans le corps de forces formatrices, le corps de vie o rside la mmoire, qu?il trouve son nid de dveloppement le plus adquat. ct de ces tres il y a des esprits de la nature lmentaux qui entrent dans l?homme travers sa nourriture, enchants dans les minraux et vitamines qu?il ingre. Par ses yeux aussi l?homme absorbe ces tres lmentaires qui vivent dans l?lment thrique de la Terre, par son sens de l?odorat et tous ses autres sens, goter, toucher, etc. Ces tres n?ont pas d?Ego et dpendent de l?homme afin de progresser. Un homme de caractre moral dsenchante ces tres et leur permet de progresser d?avantage dans leur volution. Un homme qui n?est pas moral les pige en lui-mme, ainsi ils deviennent la proie d?tres Lucifriens et Ahrimaniens. Il y a cependant un autre tre qui entre en l?homme, juste avant qu?il naisse. Cela forme une partie de ce que Steiner appelle ?le Double?. la naissance, l?homme ne peut pas pntrer compltement ses corps thrique et Physique avec son Ego et les parties de son me. C?est--dire qu?il reste inconscient la partie physique de l?existence humaine. L?tre humain ne descend pas dans celle-ci. Nous voyons ceci dans le conte biblique de la Chute lorsque l?Arbre de Vie (le corps thrique) est refus l?homme lorsqu?il mange le fruit de l?Arbre de la Connaissance. Cela arriva pour notre propre bien, parce que la connaissance concernant ces processus n?tait pas seulement dangereuse ? l?homme aurait t capable de manipuler son corps physique, c?est--dire jusque dans ses os aussi bien que son sang, etc. ? mais elle aurait aussi dvi son attention du dveloppement de sa conscience d?Ego. Pensez seulement quel point il est difficile de se concentrer lorsque l?on a de la douleur, ou lorsqu?on est malade. ces moments vous ne pouvez pas utiliser vos facults suprieures parce que vos processus physiques les dominent. Nous ne devons pas tre capable de sentir chaque processus de la digestion, chaque impulsion de nos cerveaux vers nos muscles. Cela serait extrmement drangeant, et se produit seulement durant une maladie. Il tait alors ncessaire pour l?humain d?oublier cette connaissance, et il en rsulta l?inconscience de celle-ci. Rudolf Steiner nous dit que partout o a lieu une inconscience, cela cre des opportunits pour les tres spirituels d?entrer en l?homme. Ainsi le fait que l?homme est inconscient dans sa nature physique cre une opportunit pour les tres spirituels d?entrer dans le vide laiss par l?me et l?esprit. C?est dans cet espace qu?entre, peu de temps avant que nous naissions, un tre qui prend possession de ces processus physiques inconscients. Cet tre, nous dit Rudolf Steiner, tombe dans la catgorie des tres Ahrimaniens. Un tre qui est connect avec le grand tre d?opposition Ahriman dont le royaume est la matire, la terre et les

thers dchus. Ce double au service d?Ahriman continue vivre en nous durant notre vie, en majorit dans notre corps thrique de la mme manire que notre esprit vit surtout dans notre me. Pourquoi est-ce qu?ils entrent dans l?homme ? Ces tres sont Ahrimaniens de caractre et ainsi ils sont des tres retards qui servent les tres qui ont dchu durant l?ancien Soleil. Des tres Ahrimaniens qui ne pouvaient pas passer par de leur stade humain ce moment ont d raliser leur dveloppement un autre moment ne convenant pas leur existence ? sur une Terre Physique. N?ayant pas de corps physiques avec lesquels suivre leur dveloppement ils devaient prendre rsidence dans le corps physique des tres humains s?ils ne voulaient pas souffrir trop grandement. Leur sphre particulire d?action est le corps thrique. Dans le corps thrique repose notre potentiel pour la mmoire et par consquent notre Intellect. En lui repose aussi le pouvoir de l?amour et les prmisses de ce qui sera un jour la vraie conscience. Ce n?est alors pas difficile de voir pourquoi ces tres sont attirs vers cette sphre car ils ont une intelligence Mephistophlique extrmement grande, mais c?est une intelligence Ahrimanienne qui n?a pas de chaleur de c?ur et pas de conscience. Dans le corps thrique repose nos tempraments et nous pouvons voir le lien ici avec ces tres qui sont possds d?une forte volont apparente la nature des lments. Qu?est-ce que cela veut dire ? Cela veut dire que ces tres sont connects avec les thers dchus qui ont un moment t dans une phase de croissance-gnration et sont maintenant en train de dgnrer, c?est--dire que ce qui un moment existait dans le monde extrieur des lments, clairs, tonnerre, feu, vents, cyclones, mers rageantes ? rsultats des effets des ther Lumire, ther Chimique-Sonore et ther Vie ? existent maintenant dans un tat dchu dans la terre en tant que forces de l?lectricit, magntisme et le pouvoir de l?Atome. Ce dessin de Rudolf Steiner nous donne une ide du Double. Notez les sept chakras lis au corps thrique ou ce que les Orientaux appellent Chi. Sa forme en rayon, les deux cornes et les yeux hypnotiss ? ther Lumire dgnr ou lectricit. Les grandes oreilles symbolisant l?ther Chimique-Sonore dgnr ou magntisme. Et l?ther Vie dgnr qui est symbolis par les ailes. Sa force vient d?une fissure dans la terre. L?homme assit sur la montagne de l?objectivit regarde ce double de l?autre ct de l?abysse ou seuil du monde spirituel et envoie des rayons bnfiques pour transformer le double. Il y a une chose que ces tres ne peuvent tolrer, c?est la mort. Ils doivent quitter le corps humain avant que celui-ci ne meure. Ils ne peuvent accompagner l?esprit humain aprs la mort. Ils doivent attendre la prochaine incarnation de cet tre afin de pouvoir se glisser nouveau dans son corps. Ils sont illusionns cependant et croient qu?ils seront un jour

capable de rester dans le corps humain aprs la mort. C?est en fait le but de diverses confrries noires qui initient leurs membres vers une immortalit Ahrimanienne en faisant descendre le matrialisme, qui est appropri seulement pour le processus de pense, jusque dans le corps thrique. Cela densifie le corps thrique de telle sorte qu?il ne se dsintgre pas dans le monde thrique aprs la mort. Ce corps thrique dense est le vhicule parfait pour ces tres. Cependant ils n?ont pas t capables de russir cela grande chelle cause d?un vnement capital : le mystre du Golgotha qui est la mort du Christ. Aprs sa mort l?tre du Christ est entr au c?ur mme de l?lment thrique et Physique de la terre, restreignant ainsi l?activit de ces tres. Cela est caractris dans la Bible par sa descente aux ?enfers? souterrains. Cela a rendu impossible pour ces tres de triompher de la mort et devenir les matres de l?volution humaine. Cela dit, nous ne devons pas penser que cet tre n?est pas ncessaire pour le dveloppement humain car il l?est. Toute entraves rendent une personne plus forte. Et c?est cette entrave mme qui rend la mmoire possible. Car c?est ce double qui transporte avec lui la mmoire de tout ce que nous avons fait de nous-mme de vie en vie. Sans ces tres, l?homme n?aurait aucune mmoire de ce qu?il a vcu consciemment et inconsciemment lorsqu?il a travers le Seuil, par la mort ou l?initiation. un certain point de notre dveloppement nous devenons capable d?atteindre le Seuil entre le monde des sens et les mondes spirituels. ce moment l?homme tombe sur cet tre que Rudolf Steiner dcrit dans de nombreux livres comme le petit gardien du seuil. ??L s?lve le phnomne connu en tant que Gardien du Seuil ? l?apparition du double infrieur de l?homme. L?tre spirituel de l?homme, compos de ses impulsions de volont, ses dsirs et ses penses, apparaissent l?Initi en une forme visible. C?est une forme qui est parfois rpugnante et terrible, car c?est la progniture de ses bons et mauvais dsirs et de son karma ? c?est leur personnification dans le monde astral?? Cet tre barre la voie du monde spirituel parce que tant que nous transportons le bagage de nos fautes et erreurs, tous nos dsirs et besoins infrieurs, toutes nos impulsions de volont, tout ce qui est prissable et non ternel, nous sommes trop lourds et ne pouvons pas entrer. C?est une vraie bndiction de voir cet tre parce qu?en voyant ce que nous avons cr de lui et sa forme hideuse, nous sommes encourags travailler sur nous-mme pour nous parfaire afin que nous puissions supprimer l?influence de cet tre. Ce n?est pas surprenant ensuite que l?existence de cet tre dans notre corps de vie mne des maladies de nos organes. Dans le corps Astral cet tre se manifeste par des maladies psychologiques, nerveuses. Comment est-ce que cela arrive ? Cela rsulte des forces dchues qui sortent de la terre et sont

immdiatement connectes au double. L o le double est fort en nous il attire les forces dchues qui ensuite le nourrissent et l?animent davantage. C?est un fait qu?il y a certains tres qui prfrent certains lieux gographiques o tel ou tel ther dchu prvaut d?avantage et va entrer dans les tres humains ns ici et l. Les forces dchues dans l?homme (le double) sont particulirement renforces en venant en contact avec leur contrepartie dans le monde extrieur. Comment le percevons-nous ? Dans la vie de tous les jours nous le voyons dans notre intellect partout o ce dernier devient dur et froid et manquant de sentiment. Nous le voyons dans nos tempraments ? partout o quelque chose devient habituel, partout o nous perdons le contrle de nos motions et tout moment o nous avons la convoitise de choses d?une nature matrielle. Un tre qui vient immdiatement l?esprit est Gollum du Seigneur des Anneaux. Il convoite l?anneau de pouvoir, qui sert les thers dchus et leur seigneur. Mon Prcieux est son slogan. Il est intelligent, rapide, rus, mais n?a pas de c?ur, tout ce qu?il fait est pour lui et lui seul. Il accompagne son matre Frodon, qui au dbut veut le tuer et plus tard prend piti de lui et veut le racheter. C?est sage parce que sans Gollum la qute n?aurait pas pu tre complte. Comment le rachte-t-on ? Premirement, comme dans Rumpelstiltskin nous devons apprendre son nom. C?est--dire nous devons le reconnatre avec la conscience de notre Ego, tant donn que chaque fois que nous le reconnaissons il perd du pouvoir. Deuximement, nous devons lever notre penser du monde de la matire. Cela est fait en ? Ordonnant nos penses (volont dans le penser) par des exercices de concentration ? Librant notre penser du cerveau par des mditations sur des vrits spirituelles qui sont animes, rchauffes par le ressentir (ressentir dans la pense). Troisimement nous devons travailler sur notre vie de sentiments pour quilibrer les hauts et les bas par ? quanimit (pense dans le sentiment) ? Positivit (volont dans le sentiment) Quatrimement, nous devons travailler sur notre vouloir faire le bien ? Exercices de volont (pense dans le vouloir) ? Ouverture d?esprit (sentiment dans le vouloir) Cela transforme l?me humaine et les corps physiques, permettant ainsi l?impulsion du Christ d?y entrer. Quand le Double vient en contact avec l?tre du Christ, il est immdiatement sauv, rachet. L?tre du Christ est caractris en ce sens comme tant le Grand Gardien du Seuil vers le monde spirituel. C?est lui qui se tient devant nous en tant que grand Archtype, l?idal vers lequel nous

devons nous tourner pour prendre exemple. Un vieux sage a dj dit son lve : ?Quel tre est plus fort en toi, le Dragon ou l?Agneau ? ? Le jeune lve tait perplexe et rpondit, ?Je ne sais pas matre.? quoi le matre rpliqua, ?Le plus fort est celui que tu nourris le plus.? Allons-nous nourrir le dragon ou allons-nous crer l?espace dans lequel l?agneau peut exister? a dpend de nous. Offline

#26 2007-02-17 15:02:17 <viewtopic.php?pid=52727#p52727> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman The Future of Black Technologies ? Author: Paul Emberson ? First Published On: 01/01/1997 ? License: Copyright Extract of "From Gondhishapur to Silicon Valley" by Paul Emberson (The Etheric Dimensions Press) Already in 1920 Rudolf Steiner said of Western technology which was as yet untouched by binary techniques: Today's "enlightened" minds consider it superstitious to look for spiritual powers in natural phenomena. They have not the least idea that demonic spirits are active in the whole world of technology created by the human race. Nor will they find it easy to see this, because those powers are acting on the will ? and I have often told you that the will is asleep. They work at an unconscious level, taking hold of the unconscious human mind. The consequence is as follows. In the past, human beings had at least some awareness of demonic powers. Today demonic powers are restively stirring in all products of technology: their activities extend into the sphere of the human will, but human beings are not yet inclined to accept this? The spirits perceived in the phenomena of nature in older times were Luciferic by nature; the spirits active in machines, in all products of technology, are Ahrimanic in nature. Human beings are thus surrounding themselves with an Ahrimanic world that is growing completely independent of them. You will perceive the trend in human evolution. From a Luciferic world that still influences their conscious minds and determines their destinies, human beings are drifting into an Ahrimanic world.

And at present this is happening at quite a fast pace. This Ahrimanic world acts on the human will, and the intellectualism of modern science does not enable people to gain immediate conscious awareness of the will. The great danger is that the Ahrimanic world will take hold of the human will and human beings will completely lose their bearing among the demonic powers that are present in the products of technology. Since Steiner's time, two tendencies have become apparent. On the one hand, an increasing number of people have become interested in spiritual science and are looking towards it for solutions to problems produced by technology. On the other hand, technology itself was precipitated into the binary form during the Second World War, and has advanced along that path at unbelievable speed. Human beings are indeed losing their bearing among the demonic powers that are present in it. The last part of the twentieth century was characterised by the rise of the "Academy" of Silicon Valley, which provided the anti-Michael demons with a very strong foothold in human life, from which they launch their attacks on the Michael Movement to greater effect than many members of that movements are willing to admit. True followers of Michael are called upon at the present time to penetrate deeply into this demonic stronghold with their thinking, and "offer up to Gods the secrets wrested from demons". The beginning of the third millennium (from our 21st century onwards) bears the signature of the historical event described by Rudolf Steiner in the following terms: ?before even a part of the third millennium of the post-Christian era has elapsed, there will be, in the West, an actual incarnation of Ahriman: Ahriman in the flesh. Humanity on earth cannot escape this incarnation of Ahriman. It will come inevitably. But what matters is that men shall find the right vantage-point from which to confront it. Wherever preparation is being made for incarnations of this character, we must be alert to certain trends in evolution. A Being like Ahriman, who will incarnate in the West in time to come, prepares for this incarnation in advance. With a view to his incarnation on the earth, Ahriman guides certain forces in evolution in such a way that they may be of the greatest possible advantage to him. And evil would result were men to live on in a state of drowsy unawareness, unable to recognise certain phenomena in life as preparations for Ahriman's incarnation in the flesh. The right stand can be taken only by recognizing in one or another series of events the preparation that is being made by Ahriman for his earthly existence. And the time has now come for individual men to know which tendencies and events around them are machinations of Ahriman, helping him to prepare for his approaching incarnation. The overwhelming spread of binary computer technology, which did not yet exist in Rudolf Steiner's time, has been the most influential factor paving the way for incarnation of Ahriman in that mighty Aspect of his cosmic being which we call the Sorat, the Binary Beast. Indeed, we may say this incarnation of Ahriman is the incarnation of the Binary Beast. Ahriman comes from remote realms alien to human evolution on the

earth. His interest is to divert this evolution from its natural path into other, inhuman forms of existence utterly removed from that which was intended for man by his Creators. Through unwholesome occult arts combined with dark technology, the physical incarnation of this alien divinity has been made possible: This Ahrimanic incarnation cannot be averted; it is inevitable, for men must confront Ahriman face to face. He will be the individuality by whom it will be made clear to men what indescribable cleverness can be developed if they call to their help all that earthly forces can do to enhance cleverness and ingenuity. In the catastrophes that will befall humanity in the near future, men will become extremely inventive; many things discovered in the forces and substances of the universe will be used to provide nourishment for man. But these very discoveries will at the same time make it apparent that matter is connected with the organs of intellect, not with the organs of the spirit but of the intellect. People will learn what to eat and drink in order to become really clever. Eating and drinking cannot make them spiritual, but clever and astute, yes. Men have no knowledge of these things as yet; but not only will they be striven for, they will be the inevitable outcome of catastrophes looming in the near future. And certain secret societies ? where preparations are already in train ? will apply these things in such a way that the necessary conditions can be established for an actual incarnation of Ahriman on earth. Although they are not yet common knowledge, these things have indeed been discovered by materialistic science. The role of artificial intelligence in these preparations for Ahriman's incarnation need hardly be stressed. Today there is scarcely a major research institute on earth that does not rely heavily on computers. Indeed, much research is done today not by experimenting with real substances and processes under investigation, but by investigating computer simulations of them! Ahriman will not only draw into his power the out and out materialists. Many of those who incline to the spirit without actively pursuing spiritual development are falling victim to his supreme intelligence: Through certain stupendous arts he would being to men all the clairvoyant knowledge which until they can be acquired only by dint of intense labour and effort. Men could live on as materialists, they could eat and drink ? as much as may be left after the war! ? and there would be no need for any spiritual efforts. The Ahrimanic streams would continue their unimpeded course. When Ahriman incarnates in the West at the appointed time, he would establish a great occult school for the practice of magic arts of the greatest grandeur, and what otherwise can be acquired only by strenuous effort would be poured over mankind. Let it never be imagined that Ahriman will appear as a kind of hoaxer, playing mischievous tricks on human beings. No, indeed! Lovers of ease, who refuse to have anything to do with spiritual science, would fall pray to his magic, for by means of these stupendous magic arts he would be able to make great number of human beings into seers ? but in such a way that the clairvoyance of each individual would be strictly differentiated. What one person would see, a second and a third would not see. Confusion would prevail and in spite of being made receptive to clairvoyant wisdom, men would

inevitably fall into strife on account of the sheer diversity of their visions. Ultimately, however, they would all be satisfied with their own particular vision, for each of them would be able to see into the spiritual world. In this way all culture on the earth would fall prey to Ahriman. Men would succumb to Ahriman simply through not having acquired by their own efforts what Ahriman is ready and able to give them. No more evil advice could be given than to say: "Stay just as you are! Ahriman will make all of you clairvoyant if you so desire. And you will desire it because Ahriman's power will be very great." ? But the result would be establishment of Ahriman's kingdom on earth and the overthrow of everything achieved hitherto by human culture; all the disastrous tendencies unconsciously cherished today would take effect. Looking beyond the early centuries of the new millennium we see the whole of humanity gradually becoming naturally clairvoyant. Physically man will be weaker. The decline of his physical forces is a necessary part of evolution. It is not essentially a decline of man himself (unless he remains bound to the body), but only of his physical organism: But now, in the Fifth Post-Atlantean epoch, he is on the path of decline, he is a being growing physically weaker, and to perceive the world in the way the Greek perceived it would be too much for his strength. The physical senses, sight, hearing, etc, will fade and will be replaced, on the one hand ? in the case of those who follow the spiritual path ? by ever clearer clairvoyant perception, and, on the other hand, by artificial perception based on simulation devices. Digital image processing, computer simulation and the implantation of microprocessors in the human body are precursors of techniques which will largely replace physical sight and hearing for much of humanity. Even today people look at the world through television, electron microscopes, radio telescopes with computer images, digital-imaging medical diagnostic apparatus, and so on. Military pilots are trained in "flight simulators" ? moderns of fighter-plane cockpits with windows and instruments that are television screens. The images react to the controls exactly as, in real life, the view out of the cockpit would change as the pilot manoeuvred his aircraft. And this dials of the instruments give the appropriate readings. All this is leading to the replacement of real-world situations by simulations adapted to the needs and wishes of the individual. Such techniques are naturally open to abuse of all kinds, and bring with them the temptation to create imaginary worlds of artificially produced sensuous experience in which people can take refuge from the painful realities of life. Such worlds will be, after all, nothing more than the logical ultimate development of what began at the end of the nineteenth century as the cinema. The true clairvoyance of the spiritual race may well be imitated, in caricature, by the use of "clairvoyance machines". The forerunners of such probable devices are the so-called "meditation machines" already in use in America, and in some parts of Europe. These first-generation meditation machines are designed to produce altered

states of consciousness by applying stimuli to the brain. They are based on techniques developed over the years in medicine, principally in the field of electro-encephalography. It is reasonable to suppose that later generations of such machines will be more sophisticated and powerful, as manufacturers and users gather experience in the methods of influencing the mind by altering the electrical state of the brain. In 2004 the Massachusetts Institute of Technology reported in its Technology Review that neuroscientists and engineers were developing methods to allow the brain to interact directly with computer networks, by implanting a microprocessor into the brain tissue. A specialist company in the United States called Cyberkinetics has received government approval for clinical trials of a brain implant intended to enable the minds of paralysed patients to communicate directly with their personal computers. Other research on similar lines is under way. The initial intention is to enable patients to relate to the real world through the computer. But, obviously, it is equally possible to enable them to relate to virtual worlds as though they were actually living in them. Indeed, to a considerable degree they are already living in them. Human beings will separate progressively into two races, the spiritual race using the new clairvoyance in a moral way, the materialistic race rending more to look into the spiritual forces within matter and those of the sub-physical realms. Then, as the Anglo-Saxon Germanic civilisation continues, new faculties will appear spontaneously in man. He will learn to influence electrical processes directly by thought. He will also gain mastery over the physical and life processes involved in conception and birth, and will learn to determine what kind of souls shall incarnate. Genetic engineering, which has already taken its first faltering steps in work on clones and the manipulation of stem cells, will acquire advanced techniques of altering the physical body. This, too, is a necessary development, which also is open to abuse and will produce strange mutants. Behind the longing to control the coming into being of the physical form of man lies the occult knowledge hinted at in Goethe's Faust, in the creation of Homunculus, and the desire for physical immortality. Advanced genetic manipulation, combined with the techniques that Rudolf Steiner called eugenic occultism (control of conception and birth so that only selected types of souls can incarnate) will have very far-reaching effects on social life. Medicine, too, will assume forms quite different from the present ones and will become very highly spiritualised in both good and evil ways. During this fifth post-Atlantean period of culture, artificial intelligence will reach a very advanced stage of development, and men will grow together with machines. From the clumsy first beginnings of robotics that we know today, the most remarkable machine-beings will develop and will begin to assert their physical superiority in certain realms of outer life. Men will become increasingly conscious of the dead, and the souls who have passed through the gate of death will play an important role in all these developments. They will either work inspiringly from the spiritual world out of their own impulses, or will be drawn by evil arts into

the web of artificial intelligence. A further product of artificial intelligence, which will be brought progressively into relation with the cosmos and which will analyse cosmic influences in a materialistic way, will be that men will master new energies of immense power, far greater than that of nuclear fission or fusion. Through the misuse of vibratory energy, they will overreach themselves and set forces in motion that they cannot control. By that time, earth humanity will have reached out into the solar system through the on-going space conquest. In all this, the greater part of humanity will suffer itself to be drawn into the life-style of the materialistic race, as science and technology become more and more incomprehensible to the man in the street. The direct coupling of man and computer ? the implantation into the brain of microprocessors linked by ratio to the Internet ? will allow those in power to program human minds. The Western occult brotherhoods and other leaders of the materialistic humanity will exercise increasing domination over mankind in general. As for the spiritual race, its members will gather in communities based on Christian brotherhood and freedom. Their own science and technology will take quite other forms from that of the materialistic race. They will do all in their power to help and protect those who seek to escape from the work of dark technology. It will remain possible for the members of the materialistic race to join those who follow the spiritual path of evolution. Offline

#27 2007-02-17 15:03:38 <viewtopic.php?pid=52728#p52728> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman "The Victory of the Human Spirit over the Computer" held at the AnthroTech Institute at Les Sciernes-d?Albeuve, Switzerland from 29 to 31 October 1999 in the English language and led by Paul Emberson. There were 14 participants ? 6 from England, 5 from Switzerland and one each from America, Northern Ireland and Scotland. Besides the excellent five lectures given by Paul Emberson, each illustrated by exact demonstrations with fine apparatus there were rich conversations, a workshop and three choral sessions where the participants were accompanied by orchestral instruments so that the scientific work was balanced by most enjoyable artistic experience. In the Friday evening lecture Paul spoke of the greatest battle for the future, that concerning intelligence technology ? which is not known to the Hierarchies. Computer designers are often afraid of what they have brought into being. Even Marvin Minsky, a father of it all, feels this but rightly adds, "there is no way of going

back." Professor Warwick (Reading University cyberneticist) in his recent book asks if it is justifiable to defend ourselves against these machines, but asserts that the "survival of the fittest" also applies to machines and argues that it is right for human intelligence to be superceded by machine intelligence on ecological grounds, since less energy is needed. His further argument that if computers decided to wipe us out, we would be in the same position as if we had to face a nuclear weapon attack waged by chimpanzees seemed to us science fiction at its most absurd. Can machines think ? Behind or indwelling all things are conscious beings, so a quick dismissive "No" courts great dangers. Before going deeper into the weekend?s main theme,"Thinking, artificial intelligence and electricity" we focussed upon "electricity in nature", asking if lightning, the Aurora Borealis and electric fishes manifest the same kind of electricity as is used in a computer or an electric motor. The first has been described as a downward radiation of the Seraphim, the second as an upward radiation of earth to heaven and the third which produces narcosis in prey or predator all lack the purely physical-mechanical generation of electricity witnessed in computer and motor. We cannot just assume that the same beings or kinds of being are active in the two cases. It was in early Greek times that through Thales human thinking first distinguished beween "I" and "world". At the same time he and others became aware of the attractive powers in iron (magnetic) and in amber (electrical). In the great catastrophe of Atlantis huge coniferous forests were quickly destroyed and the buried, compressed resin gave rise to very large quantities of amber. Not until the 15th century were explanations and ramifications of attractions and repulsions investigated, e.g. in William Gilbert?s "De Magnete". At this point many well-known experiments were carried out in the conference room, using ebonite, glass, magnets, etc showing the usual polarities and their applications in simple machines, including the Wimshurst machine invented in 1883. The presence of sparks in electric machines, both of frictional and magnetic motivation, demonstrates the continual interruption of electric flow in them. This is similar in character to the series of neurons in our nervous systems; without such interruption sense perception would not be possible. After amputation of a leg for example (a complete interruption) the person continues to feel his lost foot resting on the floor. (I have a clear memory as a boy of this happening to my grandfather - R.A.J.) In the early years of the present century physicists felt that they had finally understood what matter is, but Max Planck disabused them of this feeling by stating that matter does not exist ? only levels of (electrical) energy exist, related by intervals not dissimilar to musical ones or changeable from one to another as one uses a gear lever in a car. Rudolf Steiner was excited by these remarks, hoping that "humanity will now know that behind physical appearance there lies something else." This hope was not realised. The evening closed with contemplation of the statements (i) atoms are nothing else than electricity, (ii) human thoughts are made of the same substance as electricity but which kind of electricity? Recollections of Lemuria was the theme chosen for the Saturday morning session, during which the lemniscatory nature of time was alluded to. The division of the sexes in ancient Lemuria (which is

connected with the separation of moon from earth) and the contrast between sun-like and moon-like human characteristics as shown between Cain and Abel has given rise to certain thematic repetition in the nineteenth century. In the past sexual intercourse was still largely an unconsciously motivated activity, as was the acceptance of hierarchy in human social relationships. At the end of the eighteenth century Count St. Germain had tried to prevent the carnage of the French Revolution whilst recognising the need for new sociality. In science the need arose to recognise the presence of electricity in animal and human bodies (e.g. Galvani). Consciousness of electrical resistance (Ohm) of various metallic substances developed ? from lead?s high to copper and silver?s low resistance. Several experiments were carried out at this point of the morning using simple voltage producing cells, beginning with water, copper and zinc plates. The electricity was seen to have differences from the "surface" type in the static electricity experiments. The electricity arising through chemical action could be described as "inside metals" electricity. The polarity of the sexes reminds us of electrical attraction. It was from Lucifer that we received freedom to be attracted to the opposite sex not only in the spring time. Just as immorality can arise from misuse of Lucifer?s gift, so can it arise from misuse of electromagnetism, which may be seen as a gift coming through Ahriman. Such a strong spiritual force as the latter contains cannot be led directly through the Gods into matter. They have to ask (otherwise) hostile beings to do this. Only in this manner can such spirit either enter or leave matter. On Saturday afternoon we had a Workshop on Artificial Intelligence. This involved setting up circuits , two?way switches for electric lighting, simple arrangements for "and" and "or" operations. Moving magnetised elements about on a metal blackboard enabled everyone to see clearly how various participants attempted to solve the intelligence problems which were posed. The evening lecture ? demonstration was entitled The power of Mars and Venus. Reference was again made to Count St. Germain, who appeared not only at the beginning of the nineteenth century but again towards its end. In between there lived and worked one of the greatest individualities in the field of science ? Michael Faraday. A very humane person, his researches, especially in magnetism and electricity, were carried out to the highest scientific standards. His methods and conclusions remain a shining example to this day. Rudolf Steiner has said only little about magnetism. It is instructive to compare magnetic with electric fields. The former have permanence (e.g. the Earth?s magnetic field). They require iron above all, iron compounded with other elements such as carbon (steel) and tungsten. Magnetism has a Mars quality in so many ways. Electric fields on the other hand are variable and collapsing. They require copper; miles of copper wire is used in generators for example. It is the best of conductors (apart from silver, which would be too expensive). Copper is a Venus metal. The problem of assessing the spiritual significances of magnetism and electricity can thus be tackled by comparing the two with Mars and Venus, the first having its orbit outside the Earth?s orbit and the second inside the Earth?s orbit. The first we can associate with Ahriman and the second with Lucifer. When working together (electromagnetism) they provide the strongest motive power in

factories, land transport and so on. Christian Rosenkreutz understands technology more than anyone else. It was he who gave humanity the Temple Legend. In it we see how Cain, an older soul than Adam and offspring of a different Eloha, appears again in Hieram and the story of "The Molten Sea". He appears again as Lazarus-John. Then again he appears as Christian Rosenkreutz and finally as Count St. Germain. It was this being who helped royal families to transform base metals into gold and in England he inspired the development of the steam engine. The battle of the future ? the destiny of the further use of magnetism and electricity and above all of intelligence technology, which uses these forces in its hardware and software ? will require all the cosmic wisdom we can obtain through individualities like Faraday, Steiner and Rosenkreutz. The theme for the lecture-demonstration on the Sunday morning was The deeper nature of electricity. Paul Emberson preceded his talk with a description of the aim of AnthroTech. It is not to make use of computers and electricity, but to develop etheric forces to drive machines. This requires selfless love. Such machines will not operate like contemporary ones using electrical, magnetic, fossil fuel, steam or atomic energy power sources, where the operator simply has to press a button or move a lever. It will depend upon the moral quality of the individual controlling the machine. The machines we have in the world today are there because we have projected them out of our intelligence into that world. We need to know the answers to the questions, "What is intelligence? What is electricity?" There is a great danger in thinking of ourselves as machines, needing hospital repairs from time to time or in the case of people with criminal tendencies brain surgery and implants. If we regard the brain as the mechanical decider of our actions, that leaves no room for a moral decider within us. We become "manipulated by our symbols". But this means that we allow another being to usurp the divine right of our own individuality to determine the actions our organism shall carry out. Reference was made here to the lecture given on 28th July 1924 by Rudolf Steiner printed in the 3rd volume of the Karma lectures. Steiner spoke there of the new age of Michael, which began in 1879. Prior to this in the first third of the 15th century the first hierarchy carried over the Cosmic Intelligence into the human head organisation. Formerly the human being had been a heart-man, now he became a head-man; the Intelligence could become his own. In the 450 years between these two events Michael and Ahriman have waged battle on the issue ? shall human beings make the aquisition of Cosmic Intelligence their own in true individual freedom or shall Ahriman appropriate it and make it altogether earthly, governed solely by the forces of reproduction and inheritance ? It is those who are able to receive Anthroposophy with true and deep devotion in their hearts who can unite with Michael in this battle, for the heart?s enthusiasm is essential if we are to make Cosmic Intelligence our own. Although we have today become head-men, we must not lose what we developed as heart-men. The inspiration and enthusiasm of the human heart pouring into the individual thinking head-man is what will help Michael defeat Ahriman. Blacking out the conference room cum laboratory, we then applied our enthusiasm to investigating the nature of electricity at a deeper level. A high voltage was applied to terminals at the ends of a

horizontal glass tube from which the air was exhausted to form an increasing vacuum. The less "matter" the tube contained, the more the tube glowed with colour. Polaric colour differences became more pronounced. Were we now actually "seeing" electricity? Electricity and matter always seem to exist together, but with the elimination of matter, electricity seems to reveal itself as coloured light. Yet this colour and light is quite different from what we normally experience in the natural world. They lack the vitality of the latter. So to refer to electricity as "fallen" light or "fallen" light ether has justification. In the final session on Sunday afternoon the title of the final lecture was The victory of the human spirit. A recapitulation of the main themes and experiments concerning electricity and magnetism led on to viewing matter as a compounding of Luciferic electrical forces coming down from above and Ahrimanic crystallising forces coming up from below. The oscillating rhythm in electromagnetism between the iron-Mars and copper-Venus elements services this compounding. The discovery in 1948 of solid state semi-conductors revolutionised information technology. Silicon, a dull grey metal whose compounds are well known in biodynamic agriculture (it enables the cosmic influences to penetrate the soil), was melted. Adding a tiny crystal of it to the liquid brought about a lengthening of this crystal. It was then "doped" by introducing impurities (other metals) and the original non-conductor (silicon) became a semiconductor, i.e. able to transmit electric current in one direction only. The discovery of this "chip" was actually foreseen by Rudolf Steiner. He proposed a counter discovery and indicated it in the "Strader" machine; in his instructions to Schmiedel he asked for a hemisphere of copper facing a hemisphere of silicon, the latter to have a blue colour. Then he put forward the following Imagination: Go in soul below the crystal rocks in the Alps, which is a holy place for the Gods. The stars are mirrored there; all the silicon-quartz transparent rocks are eyes for the cosmos. Whereas computer design depends upon the Gemini-Saggitarius axis of the zodiac and serves a good purpose in the reduction of human labour, it is the axis at right angles to it ? the Pisces-Virgo axis, on which will depend the success of the new etheric technology. Electromagnetism is governed by the Gemini line, the midday-midnight line, whereas the etheric machines depend upon the Pisces line, the dawn-sunset line. Continuing the Imagination . . . At Midsummer we see in soul how the Cosmic Intelligence with yellow light radiance carried by hosts of many beings all operating within each other and overseen by the serious countenance of Uriel shines down towards the earth and meets the upward moving blue Cosmic Will full of elemental beings. With them comes silver to be united with gold from the cosmos. Even in the experience of the light-glowing vacuum tube in the morning session we could also see a polarity between the violet streams at the cathode (negative pole end) and the rose-red colour at the anode which finally took shape. The violet could only emerge as matter became rarified, but the rose-red bears a link to Uriel. When we contemplate the great dangers of modern inventions, especially in information technology, we can see how easily their positive features can be outweighed by their negative ones and eventually see how the monster could eat up our humanity. What shall be our answer ? Only with the help of courage and sacrifice can this monster be overcome. The attempt may even be made to introduce the

souls of the dead to machines working from the Gemini line, so the need to develop the morning and evening impulses succouring the Pisces-Virgo axis and etheric technology is of paramount importance. Here is a task for highly developed knights having a Michaelic Christian devotion to enter the machine world. We must change machines from inside. It is the only way to transform the dragon. The dragon no longer exists in the thought world. He operates in the physical.The task is one for the spiritual scientists of the West. AnthroTech wants to support such efforts in this direction. But it does not regard its main field of work to be that of developing Strader or Keely machines. Rather does it want to conduct researches into moral technology ? etheric forces which can drive such machines ? which have to be non-electrical and non-magnetic. It feels it has a kinship with biodynamic agriculture. Following a short break the participants were invited to visit the machine shop in the basement below the conference room, where the apparatus for AnthroTech Research is fashioned. It contains a set of highly efficient lathes, milling machines, drilling and planing machines,etc. of very modern design and high monetary value. These are the gifts made by wealthy supporters from many countries to the work of AnthroTech. Among the research being carried out are projects with colour and sound, projects studying the whole field of vibrations of many kinds, machinery for stimulating gravity-free and gyroscope-free movements whereby liquids containing high dilutions of mineral salts and plant saps may be subject to earth-freed cosmic forces. One machine being designed was for field spraying on biodynamic farms. It should be realised that the AnthroTech Institute relies solely upon gifts of money and equipment to further its work. This includes income from conferences and lectures and from annual subscriptions and although the small number of workers helping Paul Emberson both in Switzerland and on the island of Mull is increasing, they mostly give their time and effort free. Courage and sacrifice are fully in evidence.One has to fervently hope that more people of wealthy means will come forward to support this well grounded scientific impulse, whose value for humanity in the future could be of inestimable worth. Ron Jarman, November 1999. HAARP Supplement to a lecture given by Imre Boejtes at the Goetheanum on 18-3-1999 on the work of AnthroTech. In the discussion following the lecture the question of HAARP was raised. Translated by Barbara Saunders Davies. The HAARP installation (High Frequency Active Auroral Research Project) occupies an area of 20 hectares near Gakora, 320 km. north-east of Anchorage in Alaska. It consists of a forest of antennae with 360 masts, 24m. high. In February 1995 the American army first used this establishment as a testing ground. Since 1998, after its installation, they have been radiating an output of at least 10 Mrd watts into the ionosphere. This means that in every working hour the energy of an Hiroshama atom bomb is radiated into the atmosphere! No scientist can really know how such experiments affect the equilibrium of the Earth nor how the reaction will appear. Though HAARP is considered a civil project of research into the Northern Lights (aurora), one of the largest armament firms in the world (Raytheon) possesses the basic patents of HAARP technology (they go

back to N. Tesla's discoveries). Thus it can be assumed that what is presented to the public as a harmless scientific project, is actually the most powerful military construction ever built. It can be taken for granted that such invasions of the ionosphere produce holes in the ozone layer! Further it can be very alarming to know that HAARP technology can be adapted for global manipulation of consciousness. Whenever desired, radiating ELF (Extreme Low Frequency) waves can, when targeted, influence the brain currents of humans (and animals). In view of the terrible possibilities connected with this radiation technique, critical scientists and some lay initiatives have sounded the alarm. In spite of these protests however, HAARP has been built. Recommended literature J. Manning and N. Begich: "Locher im Himmel. Der geheime Okokrieg mit dem Ionosphrenheizer HAARP". (Holes in the sky. The secret ecological war with the ionosphere heating apparatus HAARP). Publisher:- Verlag 2001, 1996. The original american publication of 1995 bears the title "Angels don't play this HAARP. Advances in Tesla technology". Rudolf Steiner Another enigma no less fascinating is that of Rudolf Steiner. Through his series of inspired lectures we are given another wonder filled glimpse of the universe. Again, Steiner's concepts are not necessarily similar to the ones held to by classical physics. He gave a particularly interesting lecture in 1918 summarized and translated below by Mr. Wim A. M. Leys of The Netherlands. "In the ages to come, humanity will develop three new occult faculties, in the same natural way as it developed her mental faculties in the past. These will be: 1. The material occultism. (Or mechanical occultism.) 2. The hygienic occultism. 3. The eugenic occultism. (NOTE: The word "occultism", as used herein, refers to hidden yet-to-be understood knowledge. It has nothing to do with satanism.) These faculties will not be developed by all people in the same degree; in fact they will be found separately in three regions of the earth. I. The "West-people" of England and North America will develop the material-mechanical occultism. They will be able to create machines, mechanical devices which work with hardly any human effort; which work with the help of the "Laws of Sympathetic Vibrations." These machines will do about 90% of the work, and all the social and material trouble of work as we know it now, will cease to exist. II. The "Middle-people" of Europe, east of the Rhine and west of Russia, will develop the hygienic occultism. This is the inborn faculty to heal the bodily and mental diseases. It will be clear to these people that life from birth till death is analog to a slow developing disease, and they will be able to use the life-and-health-giving-forces of their own bodies to overcome the diseases which now still harass mankind. III. The "East-people" of Russia, India and the Asiatic peoples between, will develop the eugenic occultism. This means they will be able to know by intuition, at which planetary constellation conception, the act of impregnation, the sex-act, will have to be employed to attract the right souls and give them their right bodies. Also it will be known how to attract (or hold back) the wicked souls. Thus the societies of the "East-people" will become gradually better harmonized and more spiritual.

Now the situation will be so that the "West-people" (English and American) will not be able to develop out of themselves or by themselves the two other occult faculties. The "Midde-people" also will only have their faculty, and need the West and the East for the others. And in the same way the "East-people" won't possess the material and the hygienic faculties, only the eugenic. Now for Mankind to reach its spiritual goal it is necessary that these separate occult faculties will not separate humanity in three opposing groups. Because for instance if the "West-people" only develop their material-mechanical occultism and keep it for themselves, even use it to oppress the other peoples, and hold them in their (economical) power, the West will become "soulless", bound to the material side of life on this planet. If the "East-people" will feel hatred for the West, because of the colonial past, and economic dependence, they will become one-sided, and drift away from this earth, so also not developing with her any more. It is therefore extremely important that there will be a close, intimate cooperation between all the peoples of the earth and humanity be able to continue their evolution. In addition to this it should be held in mind that these three occult faculties belong to the bodies. The difference between them are thus comparable to differentiations and races. The souls are above these differences, and if they realize this above mentioned brotherhood, and not only stick to their own kind, they will pass through incarnations in all the three groups. Lastly it should be stated that, to realize the progress of the right development of these three faculties in cooperation, it is necessary that over the whole earth religion and science go together. Atheistic, materialistic science and unscientific superstitious religion are a hindrance on the path of evolution, and will obstruct the cooperation of the three occult faculties." (Translator's Note: Already one can see the intuition of the North American peoples for their future, in the invention and development of computers and robots. These already do a lot of work for man, though this is not yet the mechanical occultism which is meant above. It is a foreshadowing.) ________________________________________ THE LAW OF ONE Dale Pond, 1989? There is only one natural supreme law of nature and when expressed for human use in daily affairs was given best by Cayce: "The WHOLE law is to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, thy mind, thy body; thy neighbor as thyself. This is the whole law, this is the whole purpose for an experience, an activity of an entity in any given or individual experience or appearance even throughout the sojourns in a material plane." Cayce 1464-2 This law is at the root of all other laws and can be paraphrased and interpreted in many ways depending on the modes and customs of use, background and application. There are several explanations of this law herein that prove to be fundamental and interesting. The dynamical functions of the dynasphereare about as close to this law as one can get. It is assumed that one of the prime reasons for this dynasphere coming in to society now is to bring this awareness of the Law of One and how it may be used in personal and interpersonal human experience. SVP is part of the new spiritual physics. The dynasphere embodies and demonstrates this Law of One. Fractal math and Quantum Arithmetic are both closely associated with an

associative and generative process more generally known to us through the Fibonacci Number Series. A given quantity is run through a formula which adds or subtracts a quantity (or quality) to the original quantity or quality thus there is an endless evolution or renewal of the original set. This fundamental process of beginningless/endless reiterative modulation synthesis is the law above described in action through mathematical procedures and is the same thing we just described as occurring with rainbows, the Dynasphere and Nature. The activated dynasphere establishes a neutral center and then creates a coincident expanded neutral or etheric field about itself. (It is assumed this is accomplished somewhat like the engendering of a so-called impedance field in electrical parlance.) This field has the general shape of a torroid or doughnut - kind of like the two halves of the human brain or a walnut. This outreaching celestial field is sympathetic and reactive to and upon the centralized vibrations of the sphere's neutral center. There are many different types, kinds, sizes and colors of streams of high energy etherized centers flowing out from the center and then returning. Lots and lots of figure eight type forms of spirally vortexian patterns weaving in and out and among themselves. This is something akin to Babbitt's atom, also the brain itself or somewhat like the two halves of walnut kernel, convolutions included. After these radial forces reach a given distance (the first concentric circle or node point/ring/shell which is coincident but opposite polarity to the center) from the center they are transduced (via modulation by the opposite state of the ring/shell node) to a lower state and begin the journey back to the center. This lower state is really a change of vibratory chord (dimension) from that of a repulsive, expansive enharmonic one to a contractive, aggregative harmonic pattern. As they approach the center they become denser and denser until such a point of densification is reached that an implosion or cavitation/sublimation of the substance takes place. That means the molecular lower vibratory chordal state is phase changed or sublimed into higher states of matter and energy such as atoms, photons, etc. Nobody has ever said it as elegantly as Keely himself over 100 years ago: "I believe sound to be a real substance of unknown and wonderful tenuity, emanating as absolute corpuscles - interatomic particles from matter when induced by percussion. Sound has a velocity of 20,000 feet per second in vacuo, in air, 1120 ft. per second. The substance thus disseminated is an actual component of the agitated mass and were this condition to continue indefinitely the mass would eventually be disintegrated. I think the true definition of sound is "a certain order of theric flow, consisting of actual radiant atomic corpuscles ruptured from a static condition by disturbance of atomic equilibrium." Keely circa 1890 In prior material we already covered how unlimited energy is released during the cavitation process. Now we know that sublimation is fundamentally the same as cavitation and indeed the two are functionally synonymous or coexistent. The second phase of the implosion or cavitation is sublimation - the mass becomes transformed or transduced into higher states of matter or radiant energy beginning its journey outward as in the beginning. These are generally referred to as the etheric states or radial forces. These are the radial active forces Cayce referred to. These are of the higher realms of matter and energy and have often been referred to

as the etheric realm or ethereal forces which means higher and finer ranges of particle sizes and higher energy states. According to Keely's quote above it is sound or more specifically discordant sound that disrupts atoms thus bringing about dissociation into higher and finer particles. Sound by rigorous definition is a succession of compression and rarefaction states. It is this vacuous characteristic of the negative phase of a sound wave that is credited with causing implosion/cavitation and is deemed to be the initiating cause of sublimation. The following paragraph references the liberated (via sublimation) particles liberated and then caught in the various sound fields surrounding the Dynasphere. Demonstrating that tenuous matter and energy are both attracted to the sphere just as other subatomic matter and energy are radiating from it. The working idea here is the attraction or vacuum state. This state is in actuality a state of super high energy widely considered as intense densification into and of the etheric (quantum) ranges of energized particles. "The mean force acting on a rigid sphere placed in a progressive spherical sound field has been obtained by integration of the individual contributions from the velocity potential and particle velocity acting on each element of the sphere's surface. Motion of the sphere under the action of the first order pressure variations in the sound field has been taken into account. The radiation force has been expressed as an infinite series of inverse powers of the source distance, each term of which is multiplied by an infinite power series in terms of sphere radius. At very large distances from the source the radiation force obeys an inverse square law of repulsion. As the source of the field is approached, the repulsion decreases to zero and then becomes a force of attraction. The extent of the region of attraction is determined both by the frequency of the sound field and by the size of the detecting sphere; lower frequencies and smaller spheres both extend the region. Even when allowance is made for an inverse square law, the attractions may be many times greater than the repulsions in the same sound field." Embleton, T. F. W., Mean Force on a Sphere in a Spherical Sound Field I & II; The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, Volume 26, Number 1; January, 1954, page 40-50. This device has been referred to as a living entity by Keely a number of times. It becomes a living, breathing entity when it 1) establishes a neutral center; 2) establishes a coincident or sympathetic field about itself; and then 3) the device begins to act and react (breathe) to its neutral self (mind = neutral = dominant = superconductive = sympathetic vibratory neutral) and its coincident (environment) field. The previous Cayce quote implies that for one to be a whole being one needs to 1) love thyself; 2) love one's neighbors; and 3) love the God of thy heart as thyself. In other words, when the structure begins to manifest the Law of One it is then one with or sympathetically one with that which gives life. It takes on those qualities and characteristics we associate with life - regenerative and progressive. (Here we have come full circle back to the Fibonacci/Fractal/QA processes. Now we can see why Fibonacci discerned his number series while watching LIVE rabbits as they were progressively regenerating their species.) Love being sympathy as demonstrated is the required connecting link for all three states to co-exist as One State having a triune make-up. The God of thy heart is the identity of the full/high neutral center as related sympathetically to all else. The

dynasphere 1) assimilates to itself that which it expressed earlier, 2) expresses outward that which was assimilated and 3) is One With all that it is by virtue of its sympathetic state of existence via the high etheric, quantum, superconductive, scalar, neutral, infinitely dense, infinite velocity, etc. ranges. It is an individual by virtue of its particular neutral center chord which is different from all others that may exist. Law of One During my research at the A.R.E. years ago a person asked what does Christ have to do with Keely, his work and science. It took me a long time to find the answer. It is that Christ was sympathetic to all as He was Love in action. Love is sympathy which is Oneness which is superconductivity (minus any and all discords). This dynasphere and the science that builds it is Love made manifest through coordinated action both polar and depolar. To bend a spoon one associates sympathetically with the etheric/quantum levels of its structure via the universal Mind force. Now this is not to say that one forces the spoon to bend with an outside force. This is NOT how it works. This idea is Newtonian in concept and is illusionary. (We are always fooled by how things appear to our senses.) We are each One With the Mind force that permeates the universe already. This is demonstrated as truth every time someone experiences telepathy, clairvoyance and similar phenomena. (By the way, these are all perfect examples of sympathetic vibration in action.) It is through this personal connection (the connecting link is love) we each have that the actions are induced by virtue of agreement or permission. For example, if one is to heal by laying on of the hands one asks the Christ Consciousness or God to do the healing in sympathy with the healer as petitioned. So the healer does not do the healing and neither does the spoon bender do the bending. If a healer can bring about the physical changes (transduced down from the spiritual realms) then a spoon bender can do the same to a metallic spoon. Their is zero difference except one is religiously or dogmatically acceptable. It can be said that the dynasphere is a device based on and constructed with sympathetic vibrations or LOVE. The making of each part is conditional on the charging or conditioning of each part and component with the same energy a healer uses when laying on the hands. In this case we are laying on our hands so the parts are WHOLE which is to say healthy or harmonized or coincident to the highest ethereal/quantum/energy/mind states. (The dynasphere is then sensitive to these higher forces.) It is a direct deduction that mind permeates an individual's physical body giving it life and motion. As soon as this energy is withdrawn from a live body the body becomes dead, rigid and lifeless. So by applying the hands and imbuing the chi or zen or life/mind force the body becomes more alive and energetic. So the device becomes like a living entity which it is. So, if you can't bend a spoon you won't be able to activate one of these dynaspheres. Negative thoughts are aberrant and disturbing to these states of energy and matter. There are old stories of Keely requesting certain people to leave the demonstration room when he was having trouble with one of his spheres. Likewise it is believed war and destructive acts cannot be waged with these devices - they simply will not cooperate with the fear, hate and destruction mentality that goes with war, greed and power grabbing at the

expense of others. We can now clearly understand the old story where a young apprentice built a dynasphere under Keely's watchful eye but it would not run until Keely placed his hand on the fellow's shoulder. To paraphrase MacVicar, 1860s and Keely circa 1890, the Law of One can be viewed as having three distinct modes: Law of Assimilation: Every individualized object assimilates itself to all other objects. Law of Individualization: Every object tends to assimilate all other objects to itself. Law of Dominant: Every such object is such by virtue of the higher or dominant force which controls these two tendencies. Walter Russell explained it: "God divides the stillness of His omnipresent Oneness into mated pairs, and simultaneously multiplies their power to simulate His omnipotence and omniscience through fast centripetal motion. He then unites His mated pairs to simulate His Oneness, and simultaneously multiplies their speed of centrifugal motion until they disappear into His omnipresent stillness." Universal One So we now see more of what we are doing with this device. Here will be living, breathing proof of the Law of One almost exactly as described in John 16:16,28. This will herald the merging once again of the divine spirit of Love back onto the earth plane to work and be with mankind once again. The Full Harmonized Chord of One differentiates into two being harmonic (female/night) and enharmonic (male/day) and the Dominant Neutral. These are active and remain such until merging again with the Grand Neutral once again. Is not this a Most Wonderful and uplifting (spiritualizing) project? Another way to express how the dynasphere works is that of establishing a resonance with it and the earth. The B flat resonators are supposedly tuned to a basic earth vibration which Keely has always referred to as B flat. The dynasphere becomes a node upon the vibrating membrane of the earth's vibratory matrix. (This is not unlike how an iron magnetic really functions - the iron differentiates (as though it were a prism) the harmonic polar flow of the earth.) The sphere performs its function more or less identically to that of a coil in an electrical circuit. Once the B flat resonators have been tuned properly the sphere causes an amplification of this fundamental earth tone. This unamplified node point is part of the unstressed space/time stretching almost like a membrane. As the amplification takes place the space/time begins to take on a stressed condition (pumping a scalar or phase conjugate wave as Bearden would say). When a powerful standing wave matrix is formed via amplification by the sphere it (the etheric vapor) will be differentiated and polarized by the Acutators creating as it were a virtual crystal surrounding the Neutral Center. These virtual crystals, not unlike the nested Platonic Solids, are of immense energy densification on the etheric realm of matter and energy and are capable of unlimited energy transduction. This node point being now differentiated polarized becomes the stressed space/time locus. Once the wave matrix is differentiated it cannot regroup itself by virtue of the Actuators and Tri-tone resonators working through the device. The orphaned enharmonic and harmonic flows will make every possible effort to resume their cozy (full harmonic) association. This action then resulting in rotary motion because they naturally seek the previous associative state but are prevented from doing so. One might say the functional dynamics of the dynasphere would then be in a constant state of agitation. As long as the physical

structure of the dynasphere maintains its functional associative matrix the detoured and then refracted earth tones (terrestrial currents) can not reassociate. So herein lies a clue as to speed/power/direction control and on/off capability. The Law being spoken about is the Law of Life which is the Law of One manifesting in and through each of us to varying degrees in our associations with each other. It is also reflected from each other as the basic law of society for centuries known as the Common Law or man's natural law of dealing naturally with each other. It is organic, flexible, subtle, powerful, simple and elegant. Sound familiar? This law is the very same used and engineered in our dynasphere. Part of the reason we, as a society, are in such difficult and stressful social relations as also our personal disturbances is because we have lost sight and understanding of the Law of One. Who am I? is just as important as What is my relationship to my neighbor? This is the Law of One in social circumstances. So just as we are striving to understand the Law in its actions through the dynasphere so too are we attempting to answer the outward manifestation of the Law. What has happened is we have lost Our Law and our understandings of it and have adapted a bogus, fraudulent, counterfeit generally referred to as Roman Civil Law. This so-called law is no law at all but instead is a collection of private opinions and dictates used publicly. The so-called case law is nothing more than one person's opinion about someone else's opinion which in turn was based on yet another's opinion. This is like the orthodox Jewish Talmud. The same holds true for the sacred doctrines of science. We have all been so well fooled we do not know the difference between fool's gold and gold of Truth. This false set of doctrine does not recognize an individual as being a live and thriving entity. On the contrary it considers all persons as dead, non-thinking chattel to be used up and thrown away. These ideas are at the root of so many social ills. War grinds up and throws away. Large commerce grinds up and throws away. Large political machines grind up and throw away. All this because there is no love of self as your neighbor and no recognition of higher powers. All this because there is no love at all - only taking and preying upon others which translates into self-consumption and destruction of society because society is the collection of us all as individuals. All these disputes with Life and Purpose manifests through everything we create such as our technology, machines and behaviors. We spend national treasures on war, disease management (ostensibly called health care), death and destruction. Where are the expenditures for Life, health and happiness? Our machines prey upon the natural resources both for intake by draining off oil, etc. and as output in the form of pollution. They breathe in and breathe out sickness and death. Our society is based on death and destruction - not Life. This dynasphere on the one hand and the public issues on the other hand will help us sort through this mess of illusion to sift out these universal Truths. We will be lead directly to a place where we know, understand and can use these truths in machinery, service to others and personal endeavors. For the first time since who knows when we will be introducing technology, philosophy and Truths based on Life, Love and Light instead of death, dis-ease and destruction. It is time. ________________________________________

Top of Page | Master Index | Front Page | What's New | FAQ | Catalog Steiner gave a particularly interesting lecture in 1918 summarized and translated below by Mr. Wim A. M. Leys of The Netherlands: "In the ages to come, humanity will develop three new occult faculties, in the same natural way as it developed her mental faculties in the past. These will be: 1. The material occultism (or mechanical occultism). 2. The hygienic occultism. 3. The eugenic occultism. These faculties will not be developed by all people in the same degree; in fact they will be found separately in three regions of the earth. I. The "West-people" of England and North America will develop the material-mechanical occultism. They will be able to create machines, mechanical devices which work with hardly any human effort; which work with the help of the "Laws of Sympathetic Vibrations." These machines will do about 90% of the work, and all the social and material trouble of work as we know it now, will cease to exist."

--| Memories of Hans Kuhn |----------

Memories of Hans Khn (1989-1977) taken from an article "Vom Strader-Apparat" (Published in "Mitteilungen aus der Anthroposophischen Arbeit in Deutschland", 25. Jg., Heft 4, Nr. 98, p. 291) On the occasion of the performance of Rudolf Steiner's four mystery plays in 1921 one may speak of the apparatus which stands on a table in the fourth picture of the drama 'The guardian of the threshold'. There should be two tables though, because beside the bigger object there were originally - a bit removed- three objects that were more little. Additionally there was an open copper sphere at the wall at the performances in Munich. I hereby refer to the apparatus, that was built during the winter 1912/13 after spcification of Rudolf Steiner by Dr. Oskar Schmiedel and his mechanics. When the 'Guardian' was performed for the first time in 1912 in Munich a sort of dummy was used for which Imme von Eckardstein had received specifications by Rudolf Steiner. The next Winter one had the time to work out an exact model, for which various metals, that were specified by Rudolf Steiner, were used for the four half spheres. RS did entrust Oskar Schmiedel with their production. Two of the half spheres were made from Antimon, one from Nickel, one half of the fourth was made of copper. The other half should be completed with a metal that was so far unknown. Very thin feel/sense organs made from gold foil (1/1000 mm thickness) were hanging at the lower side of this double bowl. At the fourth side of a cross of lead a tip of uranium pitchblend should be mounted. The conections between the six tips were partly made of copper and partly of tin. From one bowl to

the opposite one there was a spiral glass tube. Even more cryptic were the three additional objects: one was a glass container with wire of platinium that was hanging inside of it or w as molten into it, the second was a lemniscate of glass tube, with a coal tip on top, that had a little copper bowl above it. The third object should have four uranium tips on the same level. The form of this object let it seem probable that it could rotate. Electricity should be kept away. The original models have vanished, though they have survived the Goetheanum fire. One didn't take enough care and didn't recognise the importance of the apparatus. Today they show a dummy at the performances. --| Fragments of a Biography - Ehrenfried Pfeiffer |--------------------

"...The method of science, in a materialistic sense, is based on analysis splitting apart (today atomsplitting and fusion etc.), disintegration, separation, dissecting and all the procedures which have to destroy and take apart, to work on the corpse rather than to grow, to develop, to synthesize. That the human mind was captured by these methods of braking apart: in that I saw the source of our present situation. My question therefore was: is it possible to find another force or energy in nature, which does not have in itself the ductus of atomazing and analysis but builds up, synthesizes. Would we discover that force constructive, which makes things alive and grow, develop adequate building up methods of investigation, evt. use this force for another type of technic, applied to drive machines, than because of the inner nature of this force or energy we might be able to create another technology, social structure, constructive thinking of man rather than destructive thinking. This force must have the impulse of life, of organisation within itself as the so-called physical energies have the splitting, separating trend within themselves. My question to Rudolf Steiner October 1920 and spring 1921 therefore was: does such a force or source of energy exist? Can it be demonstrated? Could an altruistic technic be build upon it? "When these questions formed themselves in my mind I met in Gnther Wachsmuth a life long friend who pondered about exactly the same problems.

"Some discussion with Rudolf Steiner were carried out individually, often we both together had with Rudolf Steiner. "My questions were answered as follows: "Yes, such a force exists, but is not yet discovered. It is what is generally known the ether (not the physical ether) but the force which makes things grow, lives for instance in the seed as Samenkraft. Before you can work with this force you must demonstrate its presence. As we have reagents in chemistry, so you must find a reagent upon the etheric force. It is also called formative etheric force because it is the force which creates the form, shape, pattern of a living thing, growth. You might try crystallization processes to which organic substrata are added. (This has been done and the results described elsewhere, known today as the method of sensitive crystallization). It is possible then to develop machines, which react upon and are driven by this force. Rudolf Steiner than outlined the principles of the application of this force as source of a new energy. In the presence of Gnther Wachsmuth at some other time he outlined the principle of the four etheric formative forces, light ether, chemical ether, life ether and warmth ether (somewhat different than in the so-called warmth and light course before Waldorf teachers) and pointed to a book by Rama Prashad, Nature Finer Forces, which described some of it. "Wachsmuth in turn wrote his book on the Etheric Formative Forces. To me the task fell to start experiments. In this, the cooperation between us, the seed for the Forschungsinstitut am Goetheanum was layed. I had to perform certain experiments which do not feel at liberty to describe for Rudolf Steiner. The result of these experiments where reported whereupon R. St. said with utmost ernestness: the outcome of the experiment points to another force not the etheric one but an astral one (i.e. forces which live in sentient matter, nerve, brain). That the experiment did turn out this way is the answer of the spiritual world to him and it means that the time is not yet ready to make use of the etheric force. I asked when will the time be ready. Answer: when the social conditions are such that no

misuse of this force can be done for selfish purposes, that would only be the case if the threefold commonwealth order would be practice at least over a few territories on earth. Until this time experiments in the direction of using the etheric forces would not be successful or should not be done. "Since we live today in a world which is further away than ever from the solution of the social problem, when selfishness and personal advantage, profit and national conflicts because of them have the upper hand, since especially the anthroposophical society has never put the solution of the social problem in front of all its aim and not contributed that which was demanded by Rudolf Steiner to be done, I see no other way but to bury the instructions with regard to the use of the etheric force deep down in my chest, probably to take it with me to grave, with the hope that other times will come, other circumstances, other ages and lifes, where the time then will be ready. My conscience is deeply moved but I have to obey higher reason for this means that for the time being the world must go on with the use of energies which have the power death and destruction in their essence and it is only to be hoped that the world learns the hard way, by endless suffering that one day it will awaken to accept the mission of life, of living together in peace, of mutual acceptance and coordination. "Everything else we developed in anthroposophical natural science, experimenting, had to remain with the first step, the demonstration of the presence and existence of formative forces. Only in the use of the biodynamic method of soil improvement could we go a step farther. How this developed is described elsewhere (in "Wir erlebten Rudolf Steiner")."

--| References by Rudolf Steiner to Future |--------| Technology - Mechanical Occultism |-----------1. 16-12-04- GA93 The physical Atom as condensed electricity. Lecture: "The essence and task of Freemasonry from the point of view of Spiritual Science" Book: "The Temple Legend". Rudolf Steiner Press 1985. lecture 9. 2. 23-12-04 - GA93 - Z 215 The atom as coagulated electricity. Book: "The

Temple Legend", lecture 10, also typescript entitled "The work of the Secret Societies in the World: The atom as coagulated electricity" 3. 30-03-05 - Tolstoi - Keely (not translated) 4. 02-01-06 - GA93 "The Keely Motor - the interpenetration of Mechanism and Morality" Book: "The Temple Legend" lecture 20. 5. 12-02-06 - GA97 - Z59 - "The Keely Motor - The transformation of the mechanical mechanism within a moral mechanism" Notes of a lecture: The St. John Gospel. 6. 01-10-11 - GA130 - RSE 560 - Light, electricity, Chemical forces, Magnetism, Third Force, Answers to questions at end of lecture - "The Etherisation of the Blood" Book: "The reappearance of Christ in the etheric" selected Lectures, lecture 9, Anthroposophic press N.Y. 1983. 7. August 1912 - GA14 Mystery Drama - "The Guardian of the Threshold" Scene 1. Strader and the Strader Apparatus. 8. 20-06-16 - GA169- C43 - "Keely as a polar opposite to Tolstoy" Book: "Toward Imagination" lecture 3 "The Twelve Human Senses" Anthroposophic press 1990. Also:- Lecture Series "Cosmic Being and Egohood" Berlin June-July 1916. 9. 02-10-16 - GA171 - Z156 - "Concerning the incorporation of magnetic and electric forces in Mankind from out of the cosmos: an examination of evolutionary development from Lemuria to the 18th and 19th Century" Typescript: "The Templars" Notes on a Lecture. 10. 12-11-16 - GA172 - "Man and Machine" Book: "The Karma of Vocation" lecture 4. Anthroposophic Press and Rudolf Steiner Publishing Co. 1944. 11. 26-11-16 - GA172 - "Modern Technology and demon magic" Book: "The Karma of Vocation" lecture 9. 12. 18-12-16 - GA173 - "Carrying over the etheric vibrations from Man to Machine" Book: "The Karma of Untruthfulness" Vol.1 Lecture 7. Rudolf Steiner Press 1988. 13. 16-11-17 - GA178 - Z444 - "Nervous systems and electrical Force: electric currents in man and their Ahrimanic Nature" Typescript: "Geographical Medicine" Mercury Press 1979. (new edition) 14. 25-11-17 - GA178 - "Man and Mechanisation, 'animal machines', cosmic forces and Machines" Book: "Secret Brotherhoods" 1931. Reprinted as "The wrong and right use of Esoteric Knowledge" 1966. Rudolf SteinerPress lecture 3. 15. 09-10-18 - GA182 - "The release of enormous machine forces through harmonising nature forces and technology" Typescript: "What does the Angel do in our Astral Body" Rudolf SteinerPublishing 1941.

16. 12-10-18 - GA184 - "Nature Rythms and Technology" Book: "Three streams in the Evolution of Mankind" Lecture 5, Rudolf SteinerPress 1965. 17. 01-12-18 - GA186 - "The principle of harmonious vibrations and their technical conversion (realisation) mainly within the English speaking world" Book: "In the changed conditions of the times" Anthroposophic Press 1941 - Lecture 3 entitled "The Mechanistic, Eugenic and Hygenic aspects of the future" 18. 08-11-20 - GA197 - Z392 - "Keely Motor - the unification of the mechanical-material with the spiritual" Book: "East, Middle and West" 1920. More recently published as "Polarities in the evolution of Mankind" Rudolf SteinerPress1987 - lecture 9. 19. 20-10-23 GA230 - "Machines and Vibrations" Book: "Man as Symphony of the Creative Word" - Rudolf Steiner Press - 1945, 1970, 1978, 1991. Lecture 2. Also a good translation of this segment in Anthroposophical News Sheet under the title "The Mechanisation which threatens mankind" Offline

#28 2007-02-17 15:04:22 <viewtopic.php?pid=52729#p52729> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman UFO?s: Pre-eminent Phenomena of our Time Contemporary Esoteric Backgrounds on UFO?s This article appeared in Dutch in Bruisvat no. 5, Summer 2001 By Patrick Steensma UFO?s are a pre-eminent phenomena of time. This can be clarified when one applies a Worldview and methods of an Epistemology that contains and coheres with the spiritual path of development Humanity is on and has been so far. The approach of Goethean Science, that e.g. contains methods and results of Spiritual Science - also known as Anthroposophy - brings about contributions to contemporary Esoteric Christianity, and offers such a Worldview, methodologies, cognition and insights. (See for a slight introduction on Goethean Science elsewhere on this site) This article is about integrating those with the underlying occult phenomena of modern times, so cognition can be gained about the UFO-question, albeit a start. A Sound Worldview as the first key to cognition In the thorough and revealing studies about conspiracies, UFO?s and cohering theme?s spiritual backgrounds often play a role, all be it in fractions of the bigger picture. Deeper lying grounds need to be

looked at and taken into account. Many researchers do not demonstrate of having a clear view on all the ins and outs and purpose of the evolution of Humanity. Thus to me it resembles soupy and somewhat abstract with e.g. mixtures of stories of Atlantis, Lemuria, pyramids, Gods and demons. E.g. Lucifer, the Biblical Diabolos - the snake in paradise -, and Satan or Ahriman - the latter name is derived from Angrimanju from the Persian Era around 5000 B.C. also known as the Biblical Satan or also ?the Beast that arises out of the Sea? [Rev. St. John Chapter 13 :1] - are often used indifferently (which by the way is not so incomprehensible since they work together and which also has to do with the unawareness to a large extend of the workings of their boss: Sorat [see later on]). The studies though of some authors - like e.g. William Cooper (had helas) and Sherman Skolnick - have a pretty good hunch of the direction to look for and their research and that of others definitely raise a lot of interesting points of contact which call for further elaboration (1). The most basic fundament and purpose of the entire evolution of Humanity is the transformation of the Cosmos of Wisdom (Earth is a revelation thereof) into the Cosmos of Love. The latter is a Cosmos transformed by Humanity. We humans are thus in the position to develop ourselves into a spirit of Love and Freedom. The beings of the Spiritual World are engaged with us to bring about this novum for the Spiritual World. Freedom is individually applied wisdom and brings about the experience of the ability of choice. Love belongs to the domain of the social life, wherein this ability of choice can be directed on virtuous (conscious-warmth) actions towards others. These two as it were form the ?drive tandem? of our evolution and development. E.g. one of its consequences is the joy of creating together. There are two beings who are focused on frustrating these goals. Lucifer, the bringer of Light (not Light itself !) represents unfree wisdom and lust, and Ahriman, a spirit of Darkness, in which the unconscious and unredeemed seeds of Love (thus revealing themselves in hate and [self-]destruction) reside, together form this necessary field of force wherein humans are able to develop him/herself into this spirit of Love and Freedom. Such high ?fallen? beings as Lucifer and Ahriman have the Cosmic Right to go through an incarnation (2 ). Lucifer went through his physical incarnation in the East in the 3rd millennium B.C.. Christ incarnated in Jesus of Nazareth in the year 29 A.D., which e.g. appeared in the white dove that descended with the baptism by John the Baptist (3). ). Ahriman still has his Cosmic Right to his physical incarnation, meant to take place in the West (viz. the USA) and is possibly ours to experience fairly soon. Since the 15th century the latter has intensified his preparations for his incarnation which is recognizable in numerous phenomena (4)note: ]). For this purpose his materialistic impulse reached its climax round about 1840 and today we?re more and more dealing with those consequences. A. Drer: St. Michael and the Dragon (about 1520) A cosmic image that has a bearing on this is the battle between the Archangel St. Michael and the Dragon, which started in 1841 and ended in autumn 1879 (Michaeli) when St. Michael threw the Dragon on Earth. Another important cohering happening took place between 1933

and 1942, known as the Second Coming. In 1942 Christ went through a crucifixion in the Etheric-Life World (5 ). This was attended by the release of etheric forces of that World which haven?t been transformed and sublimated, for Humanity it means the emergence of the Beast and the struggle with it (6). The Apocalypse describes this in the part about the 7th Trumpet, in Chap. 13. In Rev. 13:1 it is about the rise of the beast (Ahriman/Satan) ?from the Sea? (?Sea? is also an esoteric expression for Etheric-Life World) and the Dragon , which is Sorat (7) ?out of the Earth? (Earth=the physical world) which empowers Ahriman (8). The beings that are connected with Sorat are called Asura?s (these are to be identified as ?the locusts? of e.g. Rev. 9:7, because that?s how they look for the clairvoyant observation). They are beings of darkness expelled from the sun. The name Sorat originates from the Cabbala and also comes up in the same chapter, Rev. 13:18 in the number ?666? (nb the number of the verse (18) is also 6+6+6): ?...and its number is 666?. This is thus deducted: 400 in Hebrew is the word ?Taw?, which refers to ?the lower Self? [TA], 200 is the word ?Resch?, which refers to the astral body [R], 6 means ?Waw?, which refers to the etheric body [O] and 60 is the word ?Samech?, which refers to the physical body [S]. By reading the letters between [ ] backward, it gives SORAT, which means that all the 3 bodies [astral, etheric and physical] are put in the service of the lower Self. Our ascending development towards spirits of Love and Freedom finds its increasing opposing tendency since Christ? deed on Golgotha in the works of Ahriman (supported by his master Sorat). Lucifer is on his path of redemption since the individual who represented him and who was hanging on the cross beside him asked him out of respect to think of him when Christ would enter his Kingdom, and Christ said he would be with him in paradise on that same day. The other man is a representative of Ahriman and is not redeemed (Lucas23:39-43). This still means though that Lucifer?s total redemption is still in a process, and his work also still has effect, but it is diminishing and the domination is more and more coming from Ahriman?s work (9). Ahriman wants to draw the power over the entire human evolution to him and become the leading spirit of our further evolution (viz. placing himself in the place of Christ), focusing on a descending evolution, bound purely to the forces of the Earth. The above described issue of Humanity is obscured by projecting our contemporary views, values and goals on earlier days in history and judging the course of Humanity and the people involved in the guidance of Humanity by that. One comes across this e.g. in the discussion of the ?Mysteries?. Often those involved there are seen as manipulators acting out of secrecy and as if they were thus deliberately misguiding people. The thing is one must be conscious about the stage Humanity was in and what were justified ways to go about because of what had to be developed. It is a major presupposition to take the starting point that Humanity has always had the contemporary capacities and state of consciousness. We didn?t have the present perception of making our own choices and acting out of Love in BC-eras. We were embedded in the Cosmic workings of the Spiritual World as preceding stages in our evolution so the necessary ?components?(10) could be integrated into our being so we could more and more take up our own development of becoming Spirits of Love and Freedom. There were always black magicians who tried to abuse the forces of evolution - those known and dealt with in these Mystery-places - for their own goals, but that doesn?t mean

one can throw the players in the spiritual field all on one heap. History generally doesn?t talk about the phases of evolution, because it is polluted by e.g. the historical materialism of Karl Marx. Another cohering basic premises of the Spiritual World is that all beings want to develop. All contemporary developments need to be considered out of that and the two above described contrary moving directions of evolution - ascending and descending-, incl. the UFO?s. UFO-observations The intensification of UFO-observations is to be seen as a symptom of the approaching incarnation of Ahriman. Taking the above mentioned into account it becomes clearer why starting the end of the 19th century UFO-phenomena manifests itself. In 1878 there was one e.g., but in 1897 it was Big Time with the phenomenon of the ?Great Airship Mystery?(13). It was about a huge silver cigar-shaped object which crashed in Aurora. Many reports in local newspapers are loaded with stories of flying objects and even about contact with its crew. After a relatively quiet period the phenomenon strongly resurfaced round about WW II. Like in the first months of 1945 there were observations of UFO?s by German and allied fighter pilots. The well-known crash of a flying saucer in Roswell, New Mexico in 1947 was thoroughly reported on, despite its immediate cover up. During the first press conference in the morning Maj. Marcel stated it was an unidentified flying object, but in the evening, after a panic in the Army Command, it was reversed by a general and he described it was nothing more than a weather balloon (14). Washington D.C. : July 26, 1952 On July 19th 1952 another occurrence attracted a lot of attention which took place in Washington DC. During a couple of hours more than 8 UFO?s were spotted above the White House and Capitol Hill the tightest secured airspace in the US - by experienced pilots and air-traffic controllers on 2 different radars. They were flying at a speed of 160-210 km/h after which they accelerated enormously and disappeared. The days after this they kept on coming back here and there. This could be considered as the decisive turning point in general concerning media coverage and reports on UFO?s stemming from US-governmental organizations. In the press conference the US-Air Force brought up the ridiculous explanation some of the phenomena were caused by oscillations of the temperature (supposedly causing reflections of light which could be observed by radar). From this moment the CIA soon started to run the show concerning media coverage and explanations having to do with UFO?s (15). They installed a commission for that which only consisted of people who were to be characterized as extremely skeptic towards the UFO-phenomenon, and who beforehand ?thought? of the entire UFO-commotion as total crap. The manipulation of public opinion was the main focus instead of (objective) research on the subject itself. Their conclusions obstructed further research on it. With strong emphasis the national security agencies were told to take immediate measures to deprive UFO?s of their mysterious status. Since then there?s a structural attempt to cover-up these topics by the Army Command, NASA, national security agencies, (federal) government and the media. However the stories and reports worldwide that emerged in the following fifty years point to an even more increasing UFO-activity.

Backgrounds according to Goethean Science A characteristic of Ahriman, a being of Darkness, is he can not stand Light - in the sense of consciousness about his being. The structural cover-up of a way how his works reveal himself is of course of major importance for him. Now the focus is on some backgrounds of his being. Since the 15th century there is an increasing domination of one sided, over-reacting and abused qualities of the Eagle-nature that push aside those of the Leo (feeling) and the Taurus (will). The Eagle, as th representative of the birds, stands for the physical appearance out of the astral of the head, particularly the physical brains, because the force that shapes our brains and enables them to absorb the inward force of salt - which is the basis of our thinking - is the same force that works and lives in the feathers of the Eagle. The shaping of our thoughts, flowing out of our brains, physically coincide with the shaping of the feathers of the Eagle. The thoughts of the physical brain are merely instant thoughts. The processes of our own thought-life is much more complicated, because it also deals with memories and weighing things by our heart. A one-sided and dominating Eagle-force doesn?t lead to a vivid spiritual thinking but to an abstract/intellectual thinking that is bound to the physical forces, and thus misses a connection to reality. The chance of falling for this one-sidedness and domination is brought about by the temptation of the Eagle, which is: ?Get to know my being. I will give you the power. To create a World. In your Head?. The tendency that a one-sided Eagle-force leads to is harking back towards old phases of evolution prior to the central turning point in human evolution in Atlantis (app. 20.000 B.C.) where the finishing touch of the shaping of our physical body took place (16). This harking back makes humans get the urge to erase what Humanity has obtained on wisdom and independence. One would only live in the sub-conscious will, which was placed in the muscles and the nervous-system by the Gods. It would make people return to the phase of a primitive clairvoyancy which opposes the tendency to connect with the earth in the manner of spiritualizing-transforming it and to resurrect through it. Ahriman is th abuser of these Eagle-qualities. Another aspect of Eagle-qualities are that they refer to the highest spiritual level humans can develop out of their being, which is called Spirit Man. This is about the faculty of transforming the physical body/world (17). According to the evolutionary plans the focus of development and planting of the forces of the Life Spirit - viz. enabling transformation of the etheric body - is to be in the center in the 7th Cultural Epoch (5737-7897) of the 5th Era - having its physical center in California, USA. At the end of that period people can start to develop the Spirit Man-qualities. Gnostics refer to this phase in the image of Christ as the Eagle in the top of the Tree of Life. As the predecessor of Humanity Christ will then resurrect as the Eagle (18). Also His remark: ?No one comes to the Father but through me? refers to this. A further cohering aspect is that Ahriman also closely has to do with the ?fallen Eagle?, the Scorpio. The Rocky Mountains could be seen as the realm in which he has fallen and made his domicile. The star-image Scorpio can e.g. be seen very clearly at night when one is in the Far West. Again, Ahriman is th abuser of these forces. Ahriman isn?t a generic creative source himself, he can only mis- and deform. In this context Christ is to be seen as the Creative Force of God the Father, through which God the Father

creates. Ahriman prematurely draws these forces into the present time and seduces people with it (viz. evil is the good in the wrong time and place). Rudolf Steiner states that organizations in the West - especially the secret brotherhoods - are strongly under the temptation of absorbing these one-sided, dominating, over-reacting and pre-mature Eagle-qualities. From top level such brotherhoods have put themselves at the service of Ahriman, to support him in his attempt, via his incarnation, to take over Human and Earth evolution (19). The higher ?initiates?/black magicians of those brotherhoods are quite knowledgeable about a lot of things (20) . E.g. they are therefore aware of the Etheric Christ (also known as the Second Coming) will reveal himself more and more from the 20th century and onwards. Their intention is focused on trying to let this go by unnoticed for Humanity. They want to try to attribute the realm of the workings and influence of Christ to Ahriman, and even want to call him Christ! (21). Ahriman wants to conserve and harden the Earth with its etheric enwrapment to make it (or out of its forces) his domicile consisting of his devotees. The cohering reward for his followers, the Ahrimanic immortality, offers an intellectual/abstract thought consciousness which purely connects to the Earth, and which thus does not consist of a balance between the Earth and the Cosmos. It is generated by the hardening of the etheric body, viz. the strengthening of the Etheric Double [see further on]. Because of this one can always live as the personality one has become [e.g. like in the films ?Ghost? and ?What dreams may come?]. To enable this process it is necessary that the Etheric Body of the Earth is also hardened and conserved. The mechanistic, hygienistic and eugenistic occult faculties In this context it is clarifying to look at three potential spiritual faculties which are integrated in our physical body, arrangeable by the Western (American), European and Asian constitution. Goethean Science says that the people of our times will start to learn to discover and apply these occult faculties. It is respectively about the mechanistic, hygienistic and eugenistic faculties. The first is about the faculty to be able to put machines into motion via the laws of chiming together and synchronizing vibrations (e.g. pointing at why Keeley, Tesla and Wilhelm Reich were busy with this topic in the US). It can thus become possible to transfer human moods in undulation onto machines (Keeley managed to do that). The hygienistic faculty is based on the phenomenon that Human Life from birth to death reflects a process of illness. But, we also carry the therefore necessary curing forces in us. The development of this faculty occurs by converting these forces into cognition of illnesses and death. The eugenistic faculty consists of gaining cognition about the spiritual laws of human reproduction. In the East therefore an instinctively clair-cognition will come about how the laws of population are attuned through certain cosmic occurrences. For this matter everybody in the world is thrown on each others society concerning the two faculties one doesn?t have as a constitutional ability. The secret brotherhoods in the West know about this. Thus they know that out of a one-sided domination of the mechanistic faculty and thereby pouring out mechanizations over Humanity you can control and rule over the population of the Earth in the 5th Cultural Epoch of 1417-3577. This means one can paralyze

every rebellious action of the unsatisfied masses (22). There are numerous phenomena indicating this is already going on when one thinks of e.g. the intense dependency and effects of the computer and the internet, the dependency of the supply of electricity, the electronic transfer of payments, and the industrious search for clustering our brains to the operation of computers (e.g. chip-implants in the necks of people). ?They? are also aware of how the social fabric needs to be organized to subsequently arrogate the two missing faculties (of course only possible in their deformed way) and put them at their service. For that purpose there needs to be and rule a non-scientific religion in the East ? e.g. traceable in tendencies of New Age. For the same purpose the accent in Europe is focused on the advancement of a non-religious abstract science. Another phenomenon which specifies this are the intense adds and pressing recommendations - based on stirring up fear ? in the USA to make parents vaccinate their newly bornes and children a.s.a.p. against like 30 illnesses. As stated this is the very thing that forms the basis of the development of the hygenistic faculty. And because the spiritual ideals of the physical body reside in it, the individual is eroded and deprived in his/her early age of the reason why s/he incarnated. It thus also frustrates the premises for a fertile cooperation with Europe. Such ways of acting are clear symptoms of arrogating the hygenistic faculty in a purely materialistic manner. The arrogation of the eugenistic faculty in a questionable way becomes evident by e.g. the abductions of people by UFO?s and the subsequent industrious experimenting with the genital organs, cells and the physical body, but also by the ever more refined insights about and practicing of the cloning of people. UFO-technology and mechanistic occultism For this matter it surely seems that concerning how the faculty of the mechanistic occultism is worked with, it doesn?t look much like it stands for an ascending spiritual path of development, but more one which is only shaped by and with those forces that purely belong to and work in the Earth. Thus its spiritual potency is shaped in its counterpart and used in a selfish way. Partly because of our contribution to it, this one-sided and selfish shaping of the tendency of mechanization, created UFO?s, which are elemental beings (gnomes, nymphs, elves etc.) that have fallen out of the ascending course of human evolution (23). We have squeezed elemental beings in techniques and applied it for ourselves and our convenience. In the meantime more and more mechanistic-occult inventions out of conscious/subconscious cooperation with such beings are put on the market. The computer, the internet developed in the sixties by the US Army and Stealth-technique are some of the many examples thereof. R. Sauder also draws our attention by stating that various implants have been found in the necks of people who were abducted by UFO?s and that US-companies have started to market those recently (24). Area 51: famous testsite for the US Air Force with many UFO-sightings, here a testflight of the Northrop YB-49 With their communications, abductions and experiments of people, UFO?s often use paralysis of the will. In this context it is important to understand how the forces in North America specifically work in the realms of our instincts and sub-consciousness. To clarify this we need to examine a being that is often referred to as the double or doppelganger. It is a being that belongs to the Earth and which joins us and connects itself to us from a certain moment

in our process of incarnation (25). How he works depends on the geographical situation. Specific about North-America is that the double solely penetrates the human being with the forces stemming from the Earth. These are mechanizing forces. Via electronic fluxes generated in our sense-nervous system by our Etheric Double, one is connected through him with all the electro-magnetic earthly forces. Our thinking has its physical point of impact in the sense-nervous system and what that concerns our thinking is like a death-process generating consciousness (26). His aspiration is to keep us bound to the Earth and he tries to realize that by paralyzing the individual spiritual power of the soul and to place instead of that a purely intellectual thinking that is bound to the physical brain (27). If the human being doesn?t manage to balance this with the Cosmic forces this will chain him/her to the subnature of the Earth; viz. a world that emancipates itself downward away from Earth?s ascending path and destination. The UFO?s have the same aspiration. Our double reveals all the sides of our being which we still need to transform, our weaknesses (of which we are often not aware to a certain extend). For UFO?s - out of a cooperation with the double it is a piece of cake to abuse that. They also have an etheric and an astral body, but they are purely focused on the Earth ? like the double ? because of their fall out of the ascending evolution. Therefore they are only able to apply ?fallen spiritual forces?, viz. light-, chemical- and life-ether. This reveals a clear relationship they have with the Earth and the double. UFO-technology points to intense (ab-)usage of electromagnetism. Concerning their assertions that they are from this or that star clearly now shows up for what they really are: viz. they are bound to the Earth and not to be seen as extra-terrestrials, but inner-terrestrials. By the way, they surely will have some sort of connection to the stars, but everything on Earth has a connection to the Cosmos/stars ? so do we ! ? so that?s nothing to worship them for. Geographically seen the Rocky Mountains in North America are to be considered as the area where the strongest workings of the double originate (Goethean Science also considers this place as the domicile of Ahriman), and therefore the area where electromagnetism works in its strongest way. It is not strange that the most military ?mostly underground ? bases are to be found in the states of California, Arizona, Nevada, Utah, Colorado and New Mexico. Most of the UFO-sightings have taken place in that area where these bases are (28). Moreover underground atomic tests are still carried out there. Atomic force dissolves matter. This means that more elemental beings are torn out of their ascending evolutionary path, by which they can be recruited into the army of UFO?s. Nevada, Yucca Plateau, November 1 1951: military personnel as guinea pigs (At the Yucca testsite 928 atomic bombs have been detonated, of which 100 in open air) Their search for the constitutional organization of the human I or Self To summarize: UFO?s are beings which have fallen into (sub-)Earth and out of the ascending evolution. There is e.g. not a single UFO which talks about the crucifixion and resurrection that Christ went through in the Etheric World and the redemption that brings about for Humanity if understanding about that will follow. No, they say

they are the one?s who have come to rescue Humanity (great marketing trick). This is the illusion the materialistic culture of Ahriman/Sorat is about. Therefore you do hear them speak of trying to conserve the Earth, and they try to recruit people for their cause by telling them terrifying stories of disasters to come, like in the way they proclaim the environmental problem which is - seen the elaborated above - in their vital interest, though different than ours. Ahriman is the being fallen from high ( a previous Cherubim) who is the steering genius behind (this aspect of) UFO?s. With the western secret occult brotherhoods as his instruments he tries to create his own planet (29). This is also referred to as the filling up with spiritual formative (etheric) substance of what Goethean Science calls the ?8th sphere?, viz. a sphere which could become the planet of Ahriman (30). Rudolf Steiner in this case speaks of a battle that primarily takes place in our brains and skull, because this is the most spiritualized part of our being, viz. because all the fruits of our previous incarnations are expressed and come back in a transformed way in our head. For us this calls for a watchful consciousness. The fact that aliens focus on the physical world, through experiments and attempts of manifestation points to that they look for something it contains. The physical Earth is the basis for our individual development of the (higher) Self in our physical body. By developing the potential faculty it contains we someday will be able to create our own new worlds in the future. Goethean Science refers to this as follows: in our physical body reside the building stones for the New Jerusalem ? the next (5th) planetary stage of the ascending evolution. Materialistic science considers these building stones only as atoms. In a spiritual gathering in the 4th century AD Mani, Skytianos, Buddha and Master Jesus (Zarathustra) focused on how to deal with this future problem. They realized a plan which was thus worked out that in the smallest particles available they have integrated the entire plan for the New Jerusalem. This is the key for this formative force of creating new worlds. This thus offers more clarity on the physical experimenting on people: UFO?s are literally looking for such building stones for their own planet. To conclude: in UFO?s selfish technique reveals itself. This is poured out over Humanity, as in essence this can only be realized in an unselfish manner, through intense inner practice. It thus appears to be a counter-influence and challenge for us to work on our (12) senses in an unselfish way. Via artistic practices which constitute connections between the Cosmos and the Earth, and on the basis of Goethean Science we are able to harmonize one-sidedness. This path that goes through Spiritual Science (clairvoyancy), Objective Art (clair-sentiency and audacity, viz. Initiation) and Moral Technique (clair-volitancy/White Magic) is something by which we can eventually learn to shape and manage our own creative faculties, and therewith offer UFO?s an alternative. US Air Force drilling machine (Nevada, December 1982) Notes 1. Certainly because among those are numerous upright stories like e.g. ?Power Glide? of Jason Leigh, look under www.jasonleigh.org <http://www.jasonleigh.org>. 2. This is not only a cosmic right but in ancient times it wasn?t even possible for Ahriman, because of the human constitution - which changes through times - wasn?t ready enough for it.

3. The name ?Christ? is used here in such a manner that He is considered as the Being representing the Creative Love Power in the Universe; this means that He has made his workings known in various cultures in various ways : e.g. the Great Spirit for North American Indians; Krishna [who says in the Bagavad Gita: ?act out of Love, not asceticism?], Ahura Mazdao [the Sun-God] who fought Angrimanju in the Persian Era round about 5000 BC. 4. There are 7 major motifs by which these preparations can be recognized: 1. Abstract thinking, generating a mechanistic, mathematical and purely materialistic worldview ; 2. Preservation of the spiritual in ([electronic] libraries) ; 3. Faith in figures (statistics) ; 4. Action without interest (also: inability to be enthused about Goethean Science) ; 5. Factions, disharmony among groups of men and national impulses ; 6. Materialistic interpretation of the gospels (leads to hallucinations of Christ) ; 7. Establishment of schools for the purpose of making people clairvoyant in an old (atavistic), illusive or hallucinatory manner. This e.g. is observable in tendencies for reaching clairvoyance via hereditary streams, viz. blood-connections (e.g. the book ?Holy Blood, Holy Grail?, by Michael Baigent, Henry Lincoln and Richard Leigh, integrates such an explanation in case of the Second Coming). 5. The Bible - Revelation of St. John Chap. 1, verse 7 - refers to his return would take place with the clouds, which is an esoteric expression for Etheric-Life World, because it contains the 4 elements warmth [vaporizing of water], light/air [clouds themselves, they vivify the light and reveal moods by the colors they reflect, and they are in the air!], water [rain], earth [hail/snow], thus they reflect the four seasons. Another aspect is that the sceneries in the sky are objectivities of our inward soul-life (air/light = astral); this means that every individual who creates space in his/her being for Christ that He will come in their inner being. 6. See also ?The Book of Revelation?, 18 Lectures by Rudolf Steiner on this subject, held between 5-22 September 1924, Rudolf Steiner Press, London. 7. Since the sun-eclipse of 11th of August 1999 this being has been able to connect himself stronger to the Earth. 8. Rev. 13:2 ?and the dragon gave him his force and throne and huge power?, 13:4 ?and they worshipped the dragon because he had given his power to the beast?, and 13:12 ??and everything for which the first beast has power, it fulfils this before its countenance?. 9. That?s why Lucifer is not really in the picture here any further, although his works still play a role, e.g. with the 8th sphere (see later on). 10. Like the astral-, etheric- and physical body, and the higher spiritual bodies of Manas [transforming the astral body], Buddhi [transforming the etheric body] and Atma [transforming the physical body]. 11. Besides the bias concerning research that is done. Approximately 50 % of the ?scientific? research that is published goes via so-called Ghostwriters, which means that the articles are really written by unknown people who are working for a.o. drug-companies, and the people that put their name under the article function as the real authors and get paid thousands of US $ to do so by those companies; source: Nexus April-May 2002. Also the magazine Nature, thought of as highly scientific, has raised a lot of questions concerning whether their policy of publishing articles is sound,

which has come to attention because of an article of David Quist and Ignacio Chapela about GMO-corn in the issue of the 29th of November 2001. The non-objective starting point of the editors of Nature becomes clear by remarks as ?we trust in the honesty of the scientist? and ?we can?t check everything?. 12. In daily life we also apply and train these faculties indifferently in a dynamic process. The discernment of these methods is to clarify the fundaments of each faculty enriched by tools for their possible further development. 13. For a summary see e.g. Alien Agenda, by Jim Marrs. 14. Maj. Marcel who has seen the object himself spoke in 1978 it was about ?an object that didn?t belong to this world?. Also see ?Roswell UFO Crash Update?, by Capt. Kevin Randle (ret.). 15. This certainly has to do with the secret meeting in the early fifties between US-president D.Eisenhower, US Army Command and Grey-UFO beings which led to mutual friendship, communication and cooperation. This is an observation made by a remote viewer. Jim Marrs had various remote viewers do research on aliens; also other formal meetings have been observed. 16. See also list of the 7 major motifs. Also Lucifer abuses these one-sided qualities, in its illusive manner, but the focus here is on how Ahriman - as he is the master of the intellect, of abstract thinking - does it, and seen we will have to deal more and more with his works. 17. Earth went through 3 previous condensing planetary phases and is now in its 4th phase. ?Saturn? is the so-called first phase (Fire/Warmth, planting of the physical body), the second is the Old Sun-phase [condensing Warmth into Light and Air/planting of the etheric body], the third is the Moon-phase [condensing of the substance of the second into Water/ planting the astral body] and in the 4th this was condensed into the physique: Earth/ planting of the ?Self/ the I? [this Self/I is pure activity and it serves itself of the three bodies soul, etherbody and physical body]. The 5th phase is the Jupiter-Earth (also known as the New Jerusalem or Shamballa ), development of the faculty of Imagination/Clairvoyancy/Manas, the 6th phase is Venus-Earth, the development of the faculty of Inspiration/ Clair-audiency and sentiency/Buddhi, and the 7th phase is the Vulcan-Earth, development of the faculty of Intuition/ Clair-volitancy/Atma. These large cycles of evolution find their reflections in smaller and smaller cycles: the Polare-Era which started 68707 BC, to Hyperborea which started 53687 BC, to Lemuria which started in 38467 BC, to Atlantis which started in 22347 BC. Every Era is divided in 7 Cultural Epochs of 2160 years. The 5th Era is divided in the Indian Cultural Epoch started in 7227 BC [the I in the physical body], the 2nd viz. the Persian started in 5067 BC [the I in the soul-body], the 3rd, the Egyptian-Babylonian-Jewish in 2907 BC [development of the sentient-soul], the 4th, the Greek-Roman in 747 BC [development of the intellectual-soul], the current 5th, the Germanic-Anglo-Saxon started in 1417 AD [development of the consciousness-soul], the 6th, the Slavic-Iranian starts in 3577 AD [planting of the Spirit Self ? the Aquarius/Brotherhood of Man era] and the 7th, the Californian, starts in 5737 AD [planting of the Life Spirit]. 18. Such state can thus be called that of ?The White Eagle?. Also see and compare with www.whiteeaglelodge.org <http://www.whiteeaglelodge.org>.

19. E.g. traceable in and all kinds of US-organizations like the CIA and the Federal Reserve. Also the symbology of the 33rd degree of initiation of the Scottish rite: a double-headed eagle. But also in the ceiling of respectively the House of Representatives and the Senate which both have an iron oval shape [diameter 2-3 meters] of the Eagle. When the sessions are opened in those Houses a clerk enters who carries a huge mace with a silver Eagle on top and places it in a hole. 20. Most members have no clue at all of the goals the higher initiates have, but are pure instruments; that?s how the pyramidal structure works. 21. The Eastern black brotherhoods also try to let Christ? revelation in the Etheric go by unnoticed - through various ways -, but they don?t put another being in his place, but hold on to ancestral worshipping by which demons can incorporate. 22. In lectures of 1917, Gesammtausgabe 191, 15th lecture, R. Steiner points at a secret school which Ahriman will found where the most ?marvelous? sorcery will be conducted, as a means to pour out all kinds of technical skills on Humanity, which normally can only be developed by people through intense inward work. 23. E.g. in the movie ?Lord of the Rings? the orcs are fallen elves. 24. R. Sauder, Underground Bases and Tunnels; What is the Government Trying to Hide. In the meantime there are companies lobbying with the US-Government to let every child be implanted which such a chip under the cloak of being able to prevent kidnapping and child-abuse. 25. This being is composed of an interplay of forces, which are the elemental beings ? also being our thoughts and impulses of will ? that we haven?t mastered, have become conscious of or have transformed. We e.g. become aware of that in our social interactions when others confront us with them, and can get upset (hulky) about it. These forces are characterized as sub-terrain, viz. it uses electro-magnetism. Clairvoyant observation can perceive it as a tall green (also grey) being [app. 3 meters]. The Double isn?t bad by the way, it is there to stimulate us to incarnate and to develop ourselves by its resistance. A lot of movies e.g. integrate aspects of it: The Hulk, The Grinch, The Mask, the monster who fights Spiderman in the 2002-movie, but also the guys in black suits in The Matrix. It is also interesting that the entire materialistic scientific concept of man is based on the Etheric Double; see ?Spirituelle Medizin und der Doppelgnger?, by Karl Buchleitner in Mitteillungen aus der A.A.D. Stuttgart 1973, nr. 106. 26. The double?s point of impact is in the back of where our neck and shoulders meet. Think e.g. about the movie ?Triple X?: the three X?s are exactly there. 27. This is logic as he is an instrument/channel of Ahriman who is Mr. Double himself and their master. 28. NORAD, near Pike?s Peak, is known as the crme de la crme of military training because the atomic forces stemming from the Earth there are known to be the strongest, and that?s why it is placed there. 29. The New World Order is not a goal in itself, it is a way for Ahriman to get to his goals. 30. The ?8th? sphere as the opposition to the ?7th? (called : Vulcan) to which the ascending evolution of Humanity strives, we are now in the 4th, Ahriman wants to drag Humanity down into this descending 8th sphere, a planet of his own (compare this to the Fall of Babylon in the Revelation of St, John). The moon is the opposing

force for this 8th sphere. H.P. Blavatsky (in: The Secret Doctrine) and P. Sinnett (in Esoteric Buddhism) have obscured this fact in the 19th century (the first time anything about the 8th sphere was talked about in public) by swapping it: they say the 8th sphere is the moon itself. See: Rudolf Steiner ?The occult movement in the 19th century?. Offline

#29 2007-02-17 15:05:38 <viewtopic.php?pid=52730#p52730> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman Electricity and Human Consciousness (c) 2000 Celtoslavica All Rights Reserved! ________________________________________ Without taking account of the relation between bio-electrical processes in the human body and electromagnetic processes in the earth, in other words body electricity and earth electricity, it will not be possible to understand clearly by what means the scientific-technological development of modem times has influenced, and continues to influence with increasing severity, the moral nature of human beings (1). Naturally, the discovery of electricity and electromagnetism as well as their practical application, show a variety of facets. Electricity and electromagnetism are, of course, forces of nature that can affect the life of beings either beneficially or destructively, depending on their application. In medicine, electrotherapy can assist the healing process if correctly applied. But precisely the effects of magnetic fields have not been sufficiently investigated regarding their role in, say, the emergence of various disorders of the immune system like AIDS, in allergies, in chronic fatigue syndrome or certain types of cancer. In addition, electromagnetic fields do possess an inner spiritual quality that must not be allowed to take hold of the human being completely. And exactly as electrical and electromagnetic phenomena display their effectiveness outwardly in physical matter, so they influence inwardly the moral constitution of human beings in the absence of their having taken protective measures against them. The structures of matter (molecules, cells), as well as that of the higher members of a human being, seem to be organized to a large extent, with regard to the order of life-processes, through the oscillations of sunlight and of supersensible forces which Rudolf Steiner has called "etheric". Although 19th century physics believed to have evidence that light is merely a magnetic wave, quantum physics has shown -- what the Greeks of antiquity had already known by virtue of its moral impact -- that the connection between light, electricity and magnetism is far more complicated (2). Thus Rudolf

Steiner once described electricity as light in a sub-material state, and as light that destructs itself within matter, or again as disintegrating light (3). In this connection he emphasized very strongly the importance of this insight for the inner life of the human being: "The greatest contrast to electricity is light. And to consider light as a form of electricity, is to mix good and evil."(4) It is well known that the oscillations of certain electrical frequencies in even small quantities and for short durations, have consequences that, although difficult to measure, are detrimental to health. But far less attention is paid to the question to what extent electrical phenomena influence a human being's thinking, feeling and willing. Here is a source of danger for humans that is not to be underestimated: Never throughout the evolution of human consciousness were we so closely united through our physical bodies with the world of matter in relation to our thinking, feeling and willing. It is precisely this development of consciousness that, having given rise to a new wold of technology, was responsible for the earth being enveloped in a dense fabric of artificially produced electromagnetic radiation -altogether a situation that has not existed in the evolution of our planet up to now. The interior of the earth emits natural microspulsations of approximately 10 Hz (Hertz), that is 10 oscillations per second. Lightning creates fields in a frequency range of 10 to 20 KHz (thousands of oscillations per second). At the other end of the spectrum light has become visible with billions of oscillations. Between the two fields described, there are those areas of the spectrum that only started to fill up with artificial radiation at the end of last century through human intervention, beginning with electric power supply systems around 50/60 Hz to ELF frequencies (ELF = extremely low frequency, in a spectrum of 0 to 100 Hz), often used for military purposes, or rather as non-lethal weapons, and on to medium, short and ultra-short waves, to the TV frequencies and the domain of microwave frequencies. Many data concerning application of the latter are also secret, as they too were researched and used for miltary purposes. On the one hand, electromagnetic forces interact with the geomagnetic field that envelops the planet as a protective sheath, on the other one they interact with the interior of the earth that constantly emits particles with either a positive or a negative electrical charge, ions, and other related forces. There is an assumption of a rotating core of liquid iron in the interior of the earth that envelops the planet in a magnetic dipole field, similar to that of a bar magnet. The magnetosphere varies from month to month, depending on the moon cycles; it does not rotate but stands firm in space. Accordingly, every point on earth is exposed to a constantly changing magnetic field with unchanging magnetic declinations towards the two magnetic poles, while its daily variations control the biological rhythm. There is electrodynamic interaction between the surface of the earth and the ionosphere by way of micropulsations in the 10 Hz area, in other words, the ELF channels(5). In November 1917, in St. Gallen, Rudolf Steiner spoke about the important future task of establishing a new geographic medicine, or rather a medical geography; "Some things will only be understood when the connection becomes

clear that exists between the illness-producing agent inherent in the human being, and earth-geography witth all its fusions,with all its radiations coming out of this earth to varying degrees, depending on the particular region of the earth."(6) Only gradually does this problem penetrate the consciousness of academic natural science. A pioneer in the field of electromedicine, the American physician Robert Becker, first formulated in 1963 the theory that the natural, geographically determined magnetic environment presumably has an influence on human behaviour.(7) But we are dealing here not only with the medical consequences of interaction between natural radiation, artificially created radiation and body electricity (8), but also with the very real influence on soul and spirit-related forces. In fact, perhaps the greatest danger in the present state of the evolving consciousness comes from substantial forces working through electricity and electromagnetism, influencing thinking and impacting very severely on the will-orientated side of human nature. The effectiveness increases because human beings are, by virtue of exercising their rational self-consciousness, particularly strongly united with their physical bodies, with the activity of brain and nerves in the thinking process, and also with impulsive acts of will rising up from the physical body in the form of instincts. In the process, the will that is driven by instincts only, is in danger of being paralysed and 'automated' where free initiative is concerned, if it is not met with the full force of human waking consciousness. It would no longer be controlled by human self-consciousness, no longer receiving from it morally guiding impulses. In such a case a human being can get carried away and commit actions that appear to come from a different 'ego', an internal 'double'. Many artists have tried over the last 200 years, to come to grips with the constantly increasing effectiveness of the double, of which they were dimly aware in one way or another.(9) As mentioned above, the individualization of human beings, as a necessity of our age, encounters the aversion of those people who only fear a 'war of all against all', or who fight against all forms of individualization because it hampers their all-encompassing desire for power and domination. These people are well aware of the connections between earth electricity and body electricity, and they want to use them as a weapon aginst the free unfolding of individuality. In any case, this knowledge of the relation between earth's magnetic forces, geographic medicine and human behaviour (including thought and will impulses) is critical knowledge for every statesman of the future. For instance, the maps drawn by modern Western geopoliticians like Zbigniew Brzezinski or Samuel Huntington on which they depict 'geostrategical fault lines' or zones of a possible " clash of civilization" show a strange, but not arbitrary resemblence to maps that represent the magnetic declination chart of the earth's electromagnetic field. For example, the zero meridian of the magnetic declination runs through Europe almost exactly (it is slightly fluctuating) on the old fault line of Greek-Orthodox and Latin-Catholic civilizations (Western Ukraine, Transylvania, Bosnia-Hercegovina/Serbia). Cultural divisions and misunderstandings are to a large part nourished by sympathy and antipathy, and in most cases these stem from instinct, that is subconscious will-forces. Such a knowledge, if it is kept as a secret, can be misused to manipulate or to agitate the population of certain regions in order to further power politics and "the short road to global supremacy",

as Brzezinski puts it, or it can be used, once it is laid open, in a truely mediating Christian sense for the welfare of the whole of humanity.(9a) It is generally known that a magnetic field is produced by electric currents that can be measured by magneto-encophalograms (MEG) from a distance of up to one meter from the head.(10) As already mentioned, the magnetic field of human beings and that of higher animals interact closely with the magnetic field of the earth.(11) According to Rob Baker the human magnetic organ is situated in the bones of the spenoid/ethnoid sinus, directly in front of the pituitary gland. This organ is obviously able to feel the earth-magnetic north alignment.(12) A further highly sensitive electromagnetic point in the human brain is in the domain of the pineal gland. The electric direct-current system in the brain that acts on the consciousness, reacts sensitively to very weak frequencies in the ELF channel (extremely low frequencies). These effects show up only in the particular ELF domain that would apply also to natural micropulsations of a terrestrial magnetic field. In 1945 intensive research was carried out, especally in the USA and the Soviet Union, into guiding and controlling consciousness by means of electric impulses. This demonic type (one cannot call it otherwise) of brainwashing and rape and/or deprivation of the free will, is frequently called Mind Control. Causing a sensation, these experiments came to public notice when, at the end of the sixties, the neurologist Dr. Jos M.R. Delgado of the Centro Ramn y Cajal Hospital in Madrid and the Yale University School of Medicine published his findings in the book 'Physical Control of the Mind: Towards a Psychocivilized Society'. We know of ESB's potential for mind control largely through the work of Jos Delgado. One signal provoked a cat to lick its fur, then continue compulsively licking the floor and bars of its cage. A signal designed to stimulate a portion of a monkey's thalamus, a major midbrain center for integrating muscle movements, triggered a complex reaction: The monkey walked to one side of the cage, then the other, then climbed to the rear ceiling, then back down. The animal performed this same activity as many times as it was stimulated with the signal, up to sixty times an hour, but not blindly -- the creature still was able to avoid obstacles and threats from the dominant male while carrying out the electrical imperative. Another type of signal has made monkeys turn their heads, or smile, no matter what else they were doing, up to twenty thousand times in two weeks. As Delgado concluded, "The animals looked like electronic toys." Delgado stimulated brain activity in his patients with electronic stimulation (ESB = Electronic Stimulation of the Brain) in the ELF domain, especially in the amygdala und hyppocampus. Funding for the project came predominantly from the American Office of Naval Intelligence, a CIA cover agency, the CIA being especially interested in this form of warfare, after it became known that in the years 1960-1965, the US Embassy in Moscow was exposed to radiation from electromagnetic fields and microwaves created by the Soviets ? with the result that various physical and mental disorders occured among the staff.(13) In his conclusion Delgado summarized his findings by saying that "movement, emotion and behaviour can be controlled by electrical forces, and human beings can be controlled like robots with the touch of a button."

The patients reported that their behaviour had changed against their will because they lacked the strength (will forces!) to resist against the electrical signal. "Since the brain controls the entire body and all mental processes, electrical stimulation of the brain could be developed into an important method of planned manipulation of human behaviour."(14) Delgado eleborated his point of view in sentences like the following: "We need a programme of psychosurgery for political control of the mind. Everyone who deviates from the given norm can be surgically mutilated. (...) The individual may think that the most important reality is his point of view. This lacks historical perspective. (...) Man does not have the right to develop his own mind. (...). We must electrically control the brain. Some day armies and generals will be controlled by electrical stimulation of the brain."(15) In Spanish Cordoba Delgado demonstrated his theory by way of popular entertainment; he implanted hair-like electrodes into the interbrain of a bull, that were to control the behaviour of the bull by acting as receivers of electrical stimulations: "Afternoon sunlight poured over the high wooden barrier into the ring, as the brave bull bore down on the unarmed matador, a scientist who had never faced a bull. But the charging animal's horns never reached the man behind the heavy red cape. Moments before that could happen, Dr. Delgado pressed a button on a small radio transmitter in his hand and the bull braked to a halt. Then he pressed another button on the transmitter, and the bull obediently turned to the right and trotted away. The bull was obeying commands in his brain that were being called forth by the radio signals acting as electrical stimulation to certain regions in which fine wires had been painlessly planted the day before."(16) Delgado's research has long since found adherents. Experiments are carried out with implants capable of achieving a great variety of results; also with direct radiation from microwaves, ELF and other high-pulsating electromagnetic rays or fields designed to manipulate the memory, control behaviour, or simply temporarily incapacitate. The victims suffer long-lasting damage to the health of the organ affected, are driven to insanity by 'voices', develop compulsive behaviour, carry out certain tasks against their inclination etc. The latest experiments point in the direction of filtering the 'imprint' of concrete emotions in the brain with the aid of electroencephalograms (EEG) and specific computer software, to synthesize the relevant frequencies and amplitudes as emotion signature clusters, to store them on computer and, if needed, to clone them into other brains by stimulus transfer.(17) As mentioned before, two regions of the brain are exeptionally sensitive to light and electricity: The pineal gland and the pituitary gland. Attempts to interfere with the function of these two glands can result in fundamental physiological, and etheric-supersensible processes being disordered, with disastrous consequences for human beings because here, sensory and supersensible processes take place that can thrust the human being into complete decline, into decadence; or, conversely, create specifically the decisive future organic basis for the higher spiritual human organism. Three areas in particular are controlled by the two glands: thinking, sensory perception and procreation. The pineal gland, 50mm long and shaped like a pine-cone, sitting deep down in the centre of the head, is the shrivelled remnant of an

ancient warmth and light-perceiving sense organ that opened to the exterior with the fontanelle in the cranial bone.(18) The pineal gland is in contact with the parietal chakra, the so-called thousand-petalled lotus.(19) It regulates the circadian rhythms of the body, biological rhythms that are attuned to the day-night cycle and cover a period of 24-25 hours. These rhythms can be disrupted by natural or artificial magnetic fields and, among other things, react to the daily cyclical pattern of the terrestrial magnetic field. The pineal gland interacts closely with the sympathetic nervous system that is responsible for functions like an increased heartbeat frequency (above the diaphragm, the activity of organs is enhanced by the sympathetic system and inhibited by the parasympathetic one; below the diaphragm, the opposite applies); thus, the nerves that serve the pineal gland don't originate in the brain but in the sympathetic nervous system. There is a non-visual energetic connection from the eyes straight to the hypothalamic and hypophyseal parts of the brain, a further one to the pineal gland, with the latter reacting to changes in brightness, as well as the various colours of sunlight; this process has an energizing effect on the whole organism.(20) The pineal complex also controls body temperature. In the pineal gland the hormone melatonin is manufactured whose discharge is inhibited by light radiation and occurs therefore by night. Melatonin inhibits the development of germ cells and the urge to procreate, or rather it inhibits the development and function of gonads. Another substance is seratonin that is needed for acting as a chemical neuro-transmitter of electrical impulses in the synapses of nerve cells. It is interesting to note that seratonine has the same chemical structure as some hallucinogenic substances. Seratonin is transformed into melatonine only in the pineal gland. The bean-shaped pituitary gland, on the other hand, lies on the bottom of the interbrain and is connected by a stem to the third ventricle of the interbrain It is the central organ for hormonal regulation. It controls and influences all other hormonal organs which report back to the pituitary gland. The posterior lobe belongs to the nervous system; in the anterior lobe glandotropic hormones are produced that control the sexual life, especially the activity of lactation, the ovaries or rather the female menstrual cycle and the testicles. According to Robin Baker, the real magnetism-perceiving organ of a human being is situated in front of the pituitary gland. The nasal parts of the optic nerves leading from the eyeballs to the brain, cross over in front of the pituitary cone, at the entrance to the brain. This crossing of the optic axes provides an important anatomical basis for taking hold of the self-consciousness. It is also a point in the region of the pituitary gland where contemporary human beings normally experience their centre of waking consciousness. The pituitary gland is in contact with the etheric forehead chakra, the so-called two-petalled lotus. Both these glands in the head region of a human being are, then, in various respects interwoven with the etheric sphere of light, as well as with the subterranean sphere of electricity. In this regard contemprary humans have the option to either consciously develop their morality with the aid of altruistic acts of will, penetrated by love, or to yield to base inclinations and instincts laced with uninhibited selfishness that can pour into them. And this is not

without consequences for the future development and function of these two glands. In this context Rudolf Steiner drew attention to the fact that an etheric stream of light flows through the human being, that links heart and blood stream to the pituitary gland, and that, in certain moments, makes manifest (for the one who has developed such a supersensual perception) a person's moral principles and qualtities.(21) In a human being a multitude of forces, effective at a variety of levels, are normally integrated into the whole structure in such a way, that even effects of catabolic forces are, in the right place, beneficial to the human household as a whole. In this connection one only has to think of the physiological digestive process that, with juices and acids in their proper place, performs a life-preserving function in the gastric and intestinal tracts that can, however, in the event of a perforated stomach, initiate death. Similarly, there are also forces in the human etheric and astral edifice that reveal their destructive properties as soon as they come into a different constellation of forces to that, initially intended for them, or worse, are projected outward.(22) According to Rudolf Steiner's investigations in spiritual science, there is in the human being, behind the conscious sphere where memories are reflected, a subconscious region into which a substantial destructive focus has been introduced. This destructive focus is a necessary basis for the development of rational thinking and thereby egohood. For human intellectualism is by its nature and its impact on the physical body and physiology, destructive and substance-destroying. If the force of this destructive focus ventures forth from its strictly limited domain, or worse, if it is projected outward then it will, in accordance with its nature, reveal itself as destructive viciousness, as evil.(23) In relation to the two cerebral glands it is of great importance that human recollective activity, that is the imprinting of the recollection, is connected to two etheric streams that are differentiated by the greatest possible tension. These streams have their physic-sensory counterpart in the heart region, the pineal gland and the pituitary gland. "The physical organ that wants to form the memory-image is the pineal gland, while the pituitary gland is the recording part."(24) We can only allude here to these complicated anatomic-etheric connections. However, today such knowledge has to gradually be brought into consciousness, penetrated and comprehended. It becomes apparent, then, how in the cerebral regions described, the conscious domain in a human being's life, and the superconscious or subconscious one respectively, penetrate each other. Disturbances caused by abnormal electrical fields can, therefore, lead to permanent neurological defects and behavioural disorders (25); in addition, they demand increased strength of consciousness from human beings, with which to combat the negative impact on their sensory-supersensible organs. It also becomes evident how human thinking and discerning, sensory perception, a sense of direction in dealing with time and space, as well as all hormonal and reproductive processes are interwoven. There exist, in fact, mysterious connections between light and reproduction on one hand, and electricity and reproduction on the other one that can, however, not be discussed in detail here. Electrochemical processes occur in neuro-sensory activities as, for example, in the fertilization of

the egg-cell. In the spiral human DNA, the basic building blocks of genes, the genotype, etheric light forces and electromagnetic forces work together in a particularly complicated fashion.(26) Developments in bio-technology are still in the early stages. With the aid of ever more complicated computer systems, bio-industrial engineers attempt to decode genetic information of living beings, arrange and organize it in order to use DNA as the most important 'raw material' in a new branch of science, and as a guarantee for enormous profits on the stockmarket. Already for Marshall McLuhan, 'prophet' of the media age, computer and telecommunication technology was nothing more than a protruding extension of the human nervous system, of the 'electrical human being'. Now efforts are directed towards transferring, in the long term, the emotional life of a human being to the world of machines, or uniting the two because, according to the bio-engineers, the body is only a temporary vessel for the information that led to its coming into being.(27) Discovery and application of electrical forces was unavoidable and an evolutionary necessity. However, this 'release' in the electrical sphere demands from human beings themselves enhanced alertness of consciousness and increased efforts to muster inner resources by sustained spiritual work, in order that the down-pressing forces connected with electricity can be countered and the equilibrium restored. Because in the natural energy of electricity a spiritual force is hidden that has the tendency to diminish human moral values and attempts to drag human beings down to a less than human level leading into subnature, meaning into a morally low and spiritually dark domain. "Subnature must be recognized for what it is. This is only possible if humanity will rise at least as high in spiritual perception to supersensible supernature, as it has technologically descended into subnature. (...) Electricity (...) it must be recognized for its power to lead from nature to subnature. But humans must beware of joining in the descent."(28) Now the open question is, whether we human beings are able to keep pace with the accelerating material world, and counter-balance with our own spiritual substance and individual strength of consciousness the forces rising up from technology and natural science, in order to avoid being plunged into the abyss, too. Resisting technological developments would be absurd and, in the light of human evolution, harmful. However, precisely in view of technological revolutions, what is demanded of the human being now more than ever, is the conquest of spiritual apathy and self-centred delusions, the need to wake up and to consciously attend to individual spiritual tasks. It is true though, that by combatting and transforming such strong opposition, humans are to a far greater degree able to contribute to universal evolution.

1 This subject has been introduced by David Heaf in his article 'Electromagnetic Radiation and the Human Being', in: Trans Intellegence Internationale (Issue 3/4 1999), pp. 35-37. 2 See Arthur Zajonc: Catching the Light. The Entwined History of Light and Mind. New York 1994. 3 Rudolf Steiner, October 1, 1911: The Etherization of the Blood. 4 Rudolf Steiner, January 28, 1923: Lebendiges Naturerkennen.

Intellektueller Sundenfall und spirituelle Sundenerhebung (GA 220) 5 The HAARP-project in Alaska, promoted by the American Government, appears to have wanted to interfere in these complex connections. To this Jeane Manning, Nick Begich: Angels Don?t Play This HAARP. Advances in Tesla Technology. Anchorage 1995. 6 Rudolf Steiner, November 16, 1917: Hidden Forces in the Beings of Man, in: Geographic Medicine. 7 Robert. O. Becker in New York State Jourrnal of Medicine, vol. 63 (1963) p. 2215. 8 Important to this Robert O.Becker: Cross Currents. New York 1990 (here quoted after the German ed. Der Funke des Lebens. Heilkraft und Gefahren der Elektrizitat. Munchen 1994); Id., Gary Selden: The Body Electric. Electromagnetism and the Foundation of Life. New York 1985; B.Blake Levitt: Electromagnetic Fields. A Consumer?s Guide to the Issues of How to Protect Ourselves. New York 1995; Marco Bischof: Biophotonen. Das Licht in unseren Zellen. Frankfurt/M. 1995; Alan Hall: Water, Electricity and Health. Protecting Ourselves from the Electromagnetic Stress. Stroud, Glouchestershire 1997. 9 A summary of literary testimony is found with Otto Rank: "Der Doppelganger". Imago. Zeitschrift fr Anwendung der Psychoanalyse auf die Geisteswissenschaften. Ed. by Sigmund Freud. Vol. III/2 (1914), pp. 97-164. 9a See in this issue Stephen Usher's discussion of "All-Human Geopolitics" in his article ' Helmuth James von Moltke and the Tragedy of the 20th Century'. 10 Cf. Becker: Der Funke des Lebens, p. 100. 11 Compare William E. Southern: ?The Earth?s Magnetic Field as a Navigational Clue?. Modern Bioelectricity. Ed. by Andrew A. Marino. New York, Basel 1988, pp. 35-74. 12 R. Robin Baker: ?Human Magnetoreception for Navigation?. Electromagnetic Fields and Neurobehavioural Function. Ed. by Mary E. O?Connor, Richard H. Lovely. New York 1988, p. 73sq. 13 Jos M.R. Delgado: Physical Control of the Mind. Toward a Psychocivilized Society. New York 1969; John Marks: The Search for the ?Manchurian Candidate?: The CIA and Mind Control. Paperback New York 1991; Walter Bowart : Operation Mind Control. New York 1978; Armen Victorian: The Mind Controllers. London 1999; Vance Packard: The People Shapers. Boston 1977. On the WWW compare Mind Control Forum Home Page. 14 Becker: Der Funke des Lebens, p. 283sq. 15 Congressional Record, no. 26, vol. 118, February 24, 1974.. 16 ?Matador with a Radio Stops Wild Bull?. The New York Times May 17, 1965. 17 Armen Victorian: ?The Military Use of Electromagnetic Microwave and Mind Control Technology?. Lobster vol. 34, winter 1998, pp 2-7. 18 Rudolf Steiner, September 9, 1908: Egyptian Myths and Mysteries, Lecture VII; March 17, 1908. Natur und Geisteswesen (GA 98). 19 Concerning medical interaction compare, in particular, Dora von Gelder-Kunz, Shafica Karagulla: The Chakras and the Human Energy Fields. Wheaton, Ill. 1994; Dietrich Boie: Das erste Auge. Ein Bild des Zirbelorgans aus Naturwissenschaft, Anthroposophie, Geschichte und Medizin. Stuttgart 1968. 20 Bischof: Biophotonen, p. 144sq., 177. 21 Rudolf Steiner, October 1, 1911: The Etherization of the Blood. 22 Compare Otto Julius Hartmann: Von den Geheimnissen der Menschlichen Seele. Die Seele im Kraftfeld des Bsen und der Besessenheit. Freiburg/Br. 1984, pp. 20-30.

23 Rudolf Steiner, August 14, 1921: The Ego as Experience of Consciousness, Lecture III; September 24, 1921: Cosmosophy, Vol. I, Lecture II. 24 March 23, 1911: Occult Physiology, Lecture IV; August 26, 1918: Mysteries of the Sun and the Threefold Man, Lecture III. 25 Becker: Der Funke des Lebens, p. 327sq. Levitt: Electromagnetic Fields, p. 123sq. 26 More detailed in Bischof?s Biophotonen, p. 196sq. 27 Jeremy Rifkin: Algeny. New York 1993; Jeremy Rifkin: The Biotech Century. Harnessing the Gene and Remaking the World. New York 1998. 28 Rudolf Steiner, Anthroposophical Leading Thoughts, nos. 183-185. Offline

#30 2007-02-17 15:06:44 <viewtopic.php?pid=52731#p52731> *druid <profile.php?id=1063>* *Member* Registered: 2006-08-05 Re: The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman Le Mystre du Mal : Doute, Haine et Peur. Le Double et le Superdouble et l?incarnation de l?Antchrist La Science Spirituelle nous enseigne que la tche du Mal est de promouvoir l?lvation de l?homme. Le Mal, nous dit-on, rside la fois en nous et dans le monde extrieur et est une force ncessaire la perfection et la libration de l?tre humain qui doit surmonter les entraves et la tentation. Cela peut sembler un peu trange au dpart, mais de la mme manire que nous savons que quelque chose est sucr parce que a n?est pas amer, et froid parce que l?on connat le chaud, la libert de dployer de nouvelles forces et des capacits suprieures n?aurait pas pu tre possible si l?humanit tait reste sujette des pouvoirs spirituels suprieurs qui ne peuvent connatre que le bien. L?exprience du Mal a donn l?humanit un regard sur les deux cts et dans cette exprience repose le secret de la libert et l?indpendance. C?est--dire qu?en dtournant son regard des mondes de l?esprit vers le monde de la matire physique l?humanit arriverait un jour discerner par elle-mme librement la diffrence entre le Bien et le Mal. Alors on peut poser la question : que fait-on lorsque l?on dcouvre la diffrence? Est-ce qu?on radique tout le mal ? comme nous sommes appels le faire par plusieurs personnalits de la politique actuelle? Croire qu?on devrait radiquer le mal est peu prs la mme chose que dire que nous devrions supprimer la gravit et n?avoir que la lvit. Cette manire de penser est base uniquement sur le dualisme et cre plus de mal encore. Mais pouvons-nous l?ignorer? Quelle est la rponse? Rudolf Steiner nous dit que la

rponse rside dans l?quilibre, tant donn que des forces d?opposition sont ncessaires pour notre volution, car sans elles, comme on l?a vu plus haut, nous n?aurions pas t en mesure de progresser. Comment alors trouver un quilibre ? Rudolf Steiner nous dit que l?quilibre existe dans l?tre du Christ et que c?est par Lui, et en suivant la voie du milieu que nous pouvons commencer racheter le mal. Dans le pass l?homme a t guid connatre le mal par des sources externes, c?est--dire, par l?glise, les prtres et la loi, mais dans notre poque de l?me Conscience, nous sommes appels acqurir une connaissance et une conviction libre, intrieure, concernant principalement le mal, dans la mesure o nous pouvons nous prparer pour la sixime poque venir. Ce soir nous allons explorer les mystres du Mal tels qu?ils taient connus des coles de mystres des temps anciens, rvls de faon approprie l?humanit d?aujourd?hui par Rudolf Steiner. Nous allons explorer le mal un niveau macrocosmique et microcosmique, c?est--dire, nous allons investiguer les origines cosmiques et l?existence des 1. tres Lucifriens ? Lucifer ? Diable 2. tres Ahrimaniens ? Ahriman ? Satan 3. tres Asuriques ? Asuras Aussi, nous allons apprendre comment ils se manifestent au sein du microcosme de l?homme en portant une attention particulire leur influence sur le dveloppement de la Peur, la Haine et le Doute, en prparation pour l?incarnation d?Ahriman dans notrere Post-Atlantenne actuelle. Cette incarnation va paver la voie pour un autre tre, 4. l?Antchrist ? Sorath ? La Bte

qui va tenter de remplacer l?vnement suprasensible le plus important de notre poque ? la manifestation du Christ ? par sa propre manifestation sur terre. La semaine prochaine nous allons regarder comment nous devons nous occuper de racheter le mal par l?impulsion du Christ agissant travers l?tre AnthropoSophia et sa manifestation physique sur terre, la socit Anthroposophique. Qu?est-ce que le Mal? Rudolf Steiner nous dit que le mal vient du fait que des forces apparaissent au mauvais endroit et/ou au mauvais moment. Qu?est-ce que a signifie? Afin de rpondre cette question une tude de l?volution cosmique de la Terre selon Rudolf Steiner est ncessaire. Rudolf Steiner appelle le premier on terrestre rudimentaire ?Ancien Saturne?, dans lequel le corps Physique des tres humains ft labor pour la premire fois. Le second on est appel ?Ancien Soleil?, o le corps thrique humain ft labor. Dans le troisime on, ?Ancienne Lune?, le corps l?humain acquit son corps Astral. Sur

Terre l?humanit a reu son ?Ego? individuel et est devenu ?Humain?. tres Humains: Ancien Saturne ? Corps Physique (de nature semblable au Minral) Ancien Soleil ? Corps therique (semblable la Plante) Ancienne Lune ? Corps Astral ? (semblable l?Animal) Terre ? Ego ? Esprit Alors que l?humanit passait par les conditions des minraux, plantes et animaux d?autres tres suivaient leur propre volution et leur propre stade ?humain?. Sur ?l?Ancien Saturne? des tres trois degrs suprieurs l?homme ? les Archai ? passaient par leur stade ?humain?. Sur ?l?Ancien Soleil? des tres deux degrs suprieurs l?homme, du rang des tres connus comme Archanges taient dans leur stade humain, et sur ?l?Ancienne Lune?, Rudolf Steiner nous dit que les Anges, seulement un degr suprieur l?homme, taient leur stade humain. Ancien Saturne ? Archai ? stade Humain Ancien Soleil ? Archanges ? stade Humain Ancienne Lune ? Anges ? stade Humain Terre ? Homme ? stade Humain Cette volution ne fut toutefois effective que pour ces tres qui furent capable d?atteindre les buts placs devant eux. Ceux qui n?ont pas rpondu l?attente ou ne pouvaient pas se montrer la hauteur de leur tche furent laisss derrire et ont d compenser pour ce qu?ils n?ont pas pu accomplir ?normalement? dans leur propre temps, lors d?un on futur. Ces tres souffrent beaucoup lorsqu?ils essayent de continuer leur volution un moment o les conditions ne sont pas adquates pour eux car cela signifie qu?ils doivent travailler l?intrieur de restrictions incroyables. La seule manire pour ces tres de soulager leur souffrance est de sortir de leurs limites, d?outrepasser les limites cres par leur retard. Ce ?dbordement? peut tre vu comme une entrave l?tre humain car cela se produit dans le monde terrestre o les humains sont maintenant en train de dvelopper leur Ego, sur Terre. Cette entrave est ce quoi Rudolf Steiner rfre comme tant le ?mal?. Nous allons mettre de ct pour le moment le fait que ces tres se sont sacrifis de cette manire afin que les tres humains puissent se dvelopper en surmontant les entraves qu?ils causent, car cela nous mnerait trop loin de notre sujet actuel. Nous allons continuer cependant, en disant qu?il y a trois genres d?Esprits d?Opposition qui ont dchu et ceux-ci sont nomms d?aprs leurs leaders respectifs : tres Asuriques ? dchus sur Saturne ? Esprits Dchus de la Forme agissants en tant qu?Archais tres Ahrimaniens ? dchus sur le Soleil ? Archais dchus agissant en tant qu?Archanges tres Lucifriens ? dchus sur la Lune ? Archanges dchus agissant en tant qu?Anges

Les tres Asuriques s?efforcent particulirement de pntrer le corps physique de l?homme tant donn que cette sphre se rapporte la sphre qui ft labore sur l?Ancien Saturne, o ces tres ont dchu alors qu?ils taient en train de dvelopper leur ?stade humain?. Les tres Ahrimaniens desirent agir dans le corps thrique des tres humains car c?est dans cette sphre qui ft labore sur l?Ancien Soleil, o ces tres dveloppaient leur ?stade humain?. Les tres Lucifriens se sentent le plus chez eux dans le corps Astral des tres humains car il se rapporte ce qui tait labor sur l?Ancienne Lune, o ces tres ont dchu. Dans ces corps respectifs ces esprits trouvent une opportunit pour leur propre dveloppement. Dans l?me des tres humains ces ?tentateurs? ou esprits d?entrave peuvent tre trouvs : Dans les trois parties du corps : 1. corps Astral ? Lucifer ? Lmurie 2. corps thrique ? Ahriman ? Atlantide 3. corps Physique ? Asuras ? poque Post-Atlantenne actuelle Dans les parties de l?me : 1. me Sentante ? Lucifer ? gypte 2. me Intellectuelle ? Ahriman ? Grco-Romaine 3. me Conscience ? Asuras ? Anglo-Germanique Dans l?Ego: 1. Sorat ? dans les temps futur. Lucifer commena approcher le corps Astral humain dans l?poque d?volution de la Terre Lmurienne travers les nerfs et les sens et se glissa dans l?laboration inconsciente de l?Ego sur le corps Astral, qui produisit l?me Sentante. Ahriman fit son incursion dans l?tre humain durant l?poque d?volution de la Terre Atlantenne et trouva une influence convenable sur le corps thrique travers l?me Intellectuelle qui est l?laboration inconsciente par l?Ego sur le corps thrique. Les Asuras ont commenc approcher l?humanit seulement depuis notre poque dans la facult de l?me qui rsulte de notre laboration inconsciente du corps physique, l?me Conscience. Mais il y a un autre tre. Cet tre, ?la bte de l?Abysse? comme l?Apocalypse l?appelle, a dchu lors d?une poque antrieure l?Ancien Saturne et n?appartient pas l?volution Terrestre. Nanmoins il habite le soleil et est connu des Grecs comme le Dmon Solaire Sorat. Il agit contrairement l? Intelligence du Soleil en tant qu?lohim dchu et ainsi agit contrairement au Soleil tant la divinit du Christ. Son nombre est 666 (six tant le nombre qui dnote l?imperfection) et n?entrera directement dans l?volution humaine que par les trois catgories d?tres, ce qui donne trois fois six. La Science Spirituelle reconnat la tche de cet tre Sorat dans notre 5e poque Post-Atlantenne comme celle de coordonner les trois

courants du mal contre le dveloppement sain de l?humanit, en prparation pour l?incarnation d?Ahriman qui va tenter de distordre la deuxime venue du Christ dans le monde Astral revtu d?thrique. Cette deuxime venue commena au milieu du sicle dernier et va continuer jusqu? la 6e poque. Il est impratif qu?une conscience claire et veille concernant les agissements du mal dans le monde soit dveloppe. C?est la premire et principale tche de l?Anthroposophie aujourd?hui de guider l?humanit dans cette tche au cours de la 5e poque en prparation du futur. L?attaque de Sorat sur l?Humanit: Sorat peut tre vu agissant dans l?volution humaine depuis le septime sicle. La premire attaque sur l?humanit se produisit en 666 AC, trois cent trente trois ans aprs le milieu de l?poque Grco-Romaine (333) par l?tablissement de l?Acadmie de Gondhishapur. Cre grce la coopration d?esprits Lucifriens et Ahrimaniens, cette Acadmie chercha amener une impulsion de l?me conscience avant le temps dans le but d?Ahrimaniser l?me Conscience ? une partie de l?me que nous dveloppons seulement dans notre poque actuelle. Cela aurait empch le juste dveloppement de l?Esprit Soi et cela aurait affect par voie de consquence le dveloppement des deux autres parties suprieures : Esprit-Vie (Buddhi) et Homme-Esprit (Atma). Jsus est n 333 ans avant le milieu de l?poque Grco-Romaine ? son sacrifice en tant que Christ Jsus en 33 AC contrebalana ce qui devait se produire en 666. Une autre attaque vint sous la forme de la destruction complte et absolue de l?ordre Templier. Les Cathares, dont la connaissance Manichenne concernant le bien et le mal se tenait en opposition aux buts de Sorat furent aussi pourchasss, torturs et brls. Leurs cousins spirituels les Templiers, dont la tche d?inaugurer un ordre social ?Christianis? en prparation pour la 6e poque furent incarcrs, torturs, forcs confesser des crimes ignobles et assassins. L?Ordre ft abolit avec la coopration du Pape Clment (possd par un Esprit Lucifrien) et Philippe Lebel roi de France (possd par un Esprit Ahrimanien). De nos jours, les attaques susnommes, soient l?tablissement de l?Acadmie de Gondishapur et la destruction des ordres Cathares et Templiers, ont t fortement renforcies par l?entre d?un nouvel tre au service du Dmon Solaire, les Asuras qui souhaitent dtruire la connexion de l?humanit avec l?Ego travers l?me Conscience ou Spirituelle. C?est l?action de toutes ces trois catgories d?tres: Lucifriens, Ahrimaniens et Asuriques au service de Sorat dans les deux attaques susnommes qui se reflta au vingtime sicle sous la forme du Bolshvisme (Gondishapur) et du Nazisme (Destruction de l?ordre Templier) ? le National Socialisme. Le dveloppement de loges secrtes dvoyant le pur Rosicrucianisme ou s?y opposant ainsi que la monte du Jsuitisme en opposition l?impulsion du Graal ont t d?autres incursions des forces du mal dans le dveloppement de l?esprit humain. Une troisime manifestation de Sorat travers les trois courants du mal a dj commenc (1998) et va trouver son point culminant dans le futur proche, cherchant matrialiser l?ego humain. Il est

important aujourd?hui au XXIe sicle de savoir comment ces trois courants du mal, guids par un quatrime, se prsentent dans l?tre humain, le monde extrieur et le cosmos. Les Trois Courants du Mal dans l?tre Humain. L?tre humain n?est pas aussi isol qu?on l?imagine. Dans chaque respiration, dans chaque perception, dans chaque absorption de nourriture, dans chaque sensation, pense et acte de volont les tres humains sont accompagns par des tres de nature spirituelle. Nous avons vu comment des tres Lucifriens et des tres Ahrimaniens sont entrs dans l?me humaine durant l?volution, et c?est un fait qu?ils vivent cte cte avec des tres lmentaires (dtachements d?tre suprieurs) et des tres suprieurs qui rgulent nos corps Physique, thrique et Astral. Les Trois Courants du Mal et du Bien et comment ils apparaissent dans l?homme:

Physique thrique Ahriman Astral Lucifer

Volont me

-----Sentiment Pense

Arches ---------

-----Archanges Anges ---

Asuras

-------

3e hirarchie : Arches, Archanges, Anges 2e hirarchie : Kyriottes (Esprits de Sagesse), Dynamis (Esprits du Mouvement), Exusiai (Esprits de la Forme) 1re hirarchie : Sraphins (Esprits de l?Amour), Chrubins (Esprits de l?Harmonie), Thrnes (Esprits de la Volont) Anges comme Reprsentants Archanges comme Reprsentants Arches comme Reprsentants Les pouvoirs divins de la premire hirarchie sont connects nos corps physiques et aux forces de volont dans nos mes; la hirarchie solaire ou la 2e hirarchie a plus voir avec nos corps thriques et nos forces de sentiment dans l?me; et la troisime hirarchie est plus connecte au corps Astral et aux forces de pense dans l?me. Ainsi, les Anges en tant que reprsentants de la troisime hirarchie dans l?me ont voir avec la pense. Les Archanges en tant que reprsentants de la 2e hirarchie dans l?me ont voir avec le sentiment. Les Arches en tant que reprsentants de la premire hirarchie dans l?me ont plus voir avec la volont. part des tres spirituels suprieurs et infrieurs qui ont accs

au corps humain et l?me il y a aussi la progniture de hirarchies suprieures (dtachements), ce sont les tres lmentaux qui se faufilent au-dedans et au-dehors de nos corps physiques, dans tous nos processus physiques et d?me. Nous n?allons pas entrer l-dedans trop fond, il est suffisant de dire que la disposition morale d?un tre humain est de la plus grande importance pour les tres susnomms, vu que leur propre volution est dpendante de celle-ci. Un individu qui vit de faon vritablement morale peut librer ces tres afin qu?ils puissent progresser vers des stades suprieurs d?existence. Si un tre humain n?est pas moral alors il pige de bons lmentaux dans ses diffrents corps (Physique, thrique, Astral) et ces tres deviennent la proie (parce qu?ils n?ont pas d?Ego) d?tres d?opposition. Sous le joug d?tres d?opposition ces esprits lmentaux deviennent Ahrimaniens, Lucifriens ou Asuriques selon leurs dispositions et o ils ont leur lieu d?action, et deviennent dtachs de l?tre humain en tant que dmons, fantmes et spectres. Rudolf Steiner nous dit que nous crons trois tres qui deviennent une partie de nous tout au long de notre vie. Les lments Lucifriens, qui ont la possibilit de prendre racine dans le penser dans la mesure o celui-ci est connect au corps Astral et le monde Astral des anges, crent une bte ou double de ?Doute?. Le doute vis--vis des choses spirituelles empche l?humanit de travailler de faon cratrice dans la connaissance et mne la fantaisie et l?illusion. L?lment Ahrimanien, qui a la possibilit de prendre racine dans le sentiment dans la mesure o celui-ci est connect au corps thrique et au monde Dvachanique infrieur des Archanges, cre une ?bte? ou double de Haine, qui empche les tres humains de travailler dans l?amour vers des fins spirituelles, cela laisse l?me creuse. L?lment Asurique dans notre volont, dans la mesure o celle-ci est connecte au corps physique et donc au monde Dvachanique Suprieur des Arches, mne la cration d?une bte ou double de Peur ou lchet en ce qui a concerne ?l?tre? spirituel cratif, ce qui laisse les tres humains vulnrables des attaques de forces terrestres. Les thers Terrestres et le Double L?effet de ces tres d?opposition sur les corps Astral, thrique et physique les affaiblit, laissant l?tre humain vulnrable aux forces terrestres ngatives. De la mme manire que des tres retards influencent la cration de forces d?me retardes, des nergies thriques ngatives qui existent dans le monde influencent la cration de forces thriques retardes dans l?tre humain. Une combinaison de forces retardes cres par l?influence d?tres retards dans les corps Physique, thrique et Astral et les nergies thriques retardes ou dgnres qui crent des forces thriques retardes dans l?tre humain, on peut dire que ces diffrents doubles ou forces de l?ombre forment collectivement un

tre que la Science Spirituelle appelle le ?double? personnel ou doppelganger. Il forme, selon Rudolf Steiner, une part du ?Petit Gardien du Seuil? dont l?existence en nous de la naissance jusqu? la mort bloque notre progrs spirituel : ??L s?lve le phnomne connu en tant que Gardien du Seuil ? l?apparition du double infrieur de l?homme. L?tre spirituel de l?homme, compos de ses impulsions de volont, ses dsirs et ses penses, apparaissent l?Initi en une forme visible. C?est une forme qui est parfois rpugnante et terrible, car c?est la progniture de ses bons et mauvais dsirs et de son karma ? c?est leur personnification dans le monde astral?? Dit autrement, on peut dire que l?influence d?Ahriman, de Lucifer et des Asuras sur l?tre deacuse l?apparition des tres de doute, de haine et de peur du spirituel dans le corps Astral, le corps thrique et le corps Physique, et que cela attire des forces qui aident crer et soutenir un double la fois personnel et collectif, identique cet tre que Rudolf Steiner appelle le Petit Gardien du Seuil, qui devient apparent pour nous ds que nous entrons dans le monde spirituel, comme une entit spare qui est la fois compose des trois btes de notre cration et spare de celles-ci. Voir l?image ci-dessus, appele "Le Doppelganger", qui provient d?un dessin de Rudolf Steiner pour un vitrail du Goethanum. Celui-ci dpeint la nature serpentine du double montrant les 7 chakras. Il vient d?une fissure dans la terre, mettant en relief son lien avec les forces terrestres dgnres. L?tre humain assis ?au sommet de la montagne de l?objectivit? doit envoyer des forces spirituelles bnfiques pour gurir et transformer le double. Rudolf Steiner dcrit comment ces btes ou doubles apparaissent la conscience imaginative: Le double ou bte du doute est rouge et a des yeux vitreux. Le double ou bte de la haine a des taches jaunes et montre les dents. Le double ou bte de la peur est bleu et a un esprit osseux, ossifi. C?est ce troisime tre qui repose dans notre volont et donc nos corps physiques, ce qui nous rend particulirement vulnrable aux forces terrestres et permettent leur entre dans l?tre humain. Les Trois Courants du Mal dans le Monde Macrocosmique Rudolf Steiner nous dit que ce qui forme une part de l?homme intrieur durant la vie devient le monde extrieur aprs la mort. Nous pouvons appeler a une ?loi d?inversion?: ?Tout d?abord, l?homme a au-dedans de lui ce qu?il voit ensuite autour de lui?Tout ce qui vit aujourd?hui dans l?tre intrieur de l?homme, ses penses, ses sentiments, trouvera son expression dans le monde extrieur et deviendra son milieu extrieur. Le futur repose au-dedans de l?homme.? Nous pouvons donc dire que les tres humains sont instrumentaux dans la cration du monde extrieur ou cosmos, tant par le travail intrieur effectif que par le manque ou l?absence de travail intrieur.

En gardant ceci l?esprit, nous allons procder dans notre exploration du lien qui existe entre le double de l?homme et les thers dchus. Que sont les thers dchus? Aprs la ?chute? lorsque Adam mangea du fruit de l?Arbre de la Connaissance et devint un tre conscient, par l?entre de Lucifer dans son corps Astral, il ft jug que l?humanit ne devrait conserver uniquement que les thers de Chaleur et de Lumire; les deux autres, thers Sonores et de Vie, furent protgs et gards dans des mondes spirituels (Arbre de Vie) sans quoi ils deviendraient la proie de forces retardes. Rudolf Steiner nous dit que nous avons le monde Physique, le monde Astral, le Spirituel (Devachan) Infrieur et le Spirituel (Devachan) Suprieur. Il y a aussi ce que Rudolf Steiner appelle le monde sous-physique; Dvachan Suprieur ? Domaine des Archais Dvachan Infrieur ? Domaine des Archanges Monde Astral ? Domaine des Anges Supra Terrestre Terrestre/Monde Physique ? Domaine de l?Homme Infra Terrestre Le monde Astral infrieur ? domaine de Lucifer Le Devachan Infrieur mauvais ? domaine d?Ahriman Le Devachan Suprieur mauvais ? domaine des Asuras Lorsque l?ther de lumire se dcompose et est repouss dans le monde sous-matriel, un tage plus bas que le monde matriel ? l?lectricit apparat.. La lumire trouve donc son reflet dans le substrat de la terre dans l?lectricit. Dans l?homme cela a sa contrepartie dans le Penser. Lorsque l?ther Chimique se dcompose et est rabattu en-de du plan physique dans le monde Devachanique mauvais ? le magntisme nat. Le son trouve son reflet dans le substrat de la terre en tant que magntisme. Dans l?homme ceci a sa contrepartie dans le Sentiment. Si ce qui vit dans le Devachan suprieur en tant qu?ther de Vie se dcompose et est repouss encore plus bas dans le domaine des Asuras, ce qui nat de la sorte est caractris par Rudolf Steiner comme tant ?une force encore plus terrible ? qu?il ne sera pas possible de garder cache encore longtemps? : le monde de l?Atome. Il continue en disant : ?On ne peut qu?esprer que lorsque cette force en vienne tre connue ? une force que nous devons concevoir comme tant beaucoup, beaucoup plus forte que la dcharge lectrique la plus violente ? on ne peut qu?esprer qu?avant que quelque dcouvreur mette cette force entre les mains du genre humain, l?homme n?aura plus rien d?immoral en lui.? L?ther de Vie a sa contrepartie, son reflet, dans le substrat de la terre, dans un genre de radioactivit. Dans l?homme, cela a sa contrepartie dans la volont humaine. ther Chaleur ? monde Physique ? monde lemental ther Lumire ? Foi/Penses Spirituelles ? Astral ther Chimique ou Sonore ? Amour ? Dvachan Infrieur

ther Vie ? Espoir/Volont de faire le bien/ Karma ? Dvachan Suprieur ther Vie dchu ? Dvachan Suprieur sous-physique ? nergie Atomique ther Chimique dchu ? Dvachan Infrieur sous-physique ? magntisme ther Lumire dchu ? monde Astral sous-physique ? lectricit Penses dchues et matrialises ? doute en l?esprit Sentiments dchus matrialiss ? haine de l?esprit Volont dchue matrialise ? peur de l?esprit Les penses, sentiments et volont dchus ci-dessus utilisent et intensifient les thers dchus de la mme manire que les penses, sentiments et volont spiritualiss utilisent et ajoutent aux ?thers suprieurs?. Donc nous pouvons dire que les forces dchues dans l?homme (le double) sont particulirement renforcies en venant en contact avec leurs contreparties dans le monde extrieur, et que les forces thriques dgnres dans le monde sont grandement renforcies en venant en contact avec leur contreparties dans l?homme. Pourquoi cette dgnration s?est-elle produite ? Comme nous l?avons vu, ce qui tait un moment dans le cosmos peut un autre moment tre trouv dans le microcosme et vice versa. Cela se rapporte directement ce que nous trouvons sur terre comme vestige de ce qui tait prsent dans l?entourage de la terre durant les diffrents stades volutionnaires de la Terre. Ce qui reste des forces de l?Ancien Saturne ? ther Vie ? est maintenant trouv dans le noyau de la Terre dans une forme dgnre en tant que pouvoir de l?Atome (plus puissant que la force nuclaire). Ce qui reste des forces de l?Ancien Soleil ? ther Sonore ou Chimique ? est trouv un autre niveau interne de la Terre dans une forme dgnre en tant que pouvoir du magntisme. Ce qui reste des forces de l?Ancienne Lune ? ther Lumire ? est trouv un niveau encore plus haut et est le plus prs de la surface de la Terre dans une forme dgnre en tant que pouvoir de l?lectricit. Rudolf Steiner nous dit que toutere de la Terre prsente deux phases de dveloppement physique, la gnrative et la dgnrative. Dans la premire moiti d?volution Terrestre ? poques Polaire, Hyperborenne, et Lmurienne ? les substances physiques de la Terre taient dans une phase gnrative ou un processus de gnration trs similaire l?tre humain jusqu? sa trente-cinquime anne. Aprs a dans notre prsente poque Post-Atlantenne et les deux poques suivantes commence une dgnration. Dans les temps Atlantens il y avait un quilibre de forces gnratives et dgnratives, durant les temps Lmuriens les forces qui allaient devenir l?lectricit et taient prsentes dans la terre partir des temps de l?Ancienne Lune passaient par une phase gnrative, dans les temps Hyperborens les forces de magntisme de l?Ancien Soleil subissaient une gnration, et dans les temps Polaires les forces Saturniennes qui

un jour feraient surface en tant que pouvoir de l?Atome taient dans leur phase gnrative. Durant la prsente poque Post-Atlantenne (un reflet des temps Lmuriens) l?lectricit a merg comme une forme en dcomposition des forces lunaires de Lumire et dans des temps futurs, quoique dj commencs en nos temps ; c?est--dire : l?poque Hyperborenne est reflte dans la 6e poque Post-Atlantenne et ainsi les anciennes forces Solaires des thers Chimiques ou Sonores en dcomposition vont merger de plus en plus en tant que pouvoir du Magntisme ; dans l?poque Polaire la dgnration ou dcomposition de l?ther Vie va merger plus intensment que jamais en tant que pouvoir de l?Atome (tout ce qui cause une sparation, une destruction du ?tout?) qui dans la 7e poque Post-Atlantenne va finalement dtruire la Terre. Quoi qu?il en soit, comme cet aspect physique est en gnration et en dgnration, ainsi les aspects spirituels descendent et montent. Tellement que dans les cinquime, sixime et septime poques les forces opposes ces thers dchus devront tre cultives afin d?lever l?humanit collectivement, et ce partir de sa 35e anne, dans une monte vers l?esprit. quel point l?humanit aura ralis ou pas cette tche, cela dterminera les conditions qui seront rendues possibles pour, d?un ct, la manifestation physique de l?Antchrist et, de l?autre, l?incarnation spirituelle de l?tre du Christ. Comment est-ce que cela est li au double Ahrimanien Sous-Suprahumain ? Dans notre propre 5e poque Culturelle Post-Atlantenne, on observe une courbe similaire un niveau microcosmique. Au dbut de cette poque Post-Atlantenne, dans l?poque Indienne, il y avait un reflet de la gnration physique des forces d?ther, et ce jusqu? l?poque Grco-Romaine ? le mystre du Golgotha. Si ce n?eut t du mystre du Golgotha le genre humain n?aurait pas t capable de s?lever vers l?esprit d une influence grandissante sur l?homme des forces dgnratives de l?lectricit, du magntisme et du pouvoir de l?Atome. Ceux-ci auraient gagn haut la main. Le Christ cependant, descendit dans les profondeurs Plutoniennes (Hads) le Samedi de Pques c?est--dire, dans la sous-nature de la terre et y enchana Ahriman et les Asuras pour un moment (un aspect Europen de ceci est le Rite ancien du Roi Sacrificiel tel que pratiqu dans les cultures des Celtes) et donc, par consquent, Sorat. Cela a rendu possible l?homme de vaincre les forces de mort physique avec la vie spirituelle. Car si Ahriman n?avait pas t li, alors le matrialisme ne serait pas juste une attitude de vie mais une grave maladie. partir du moment du Mystre du Golgotha, un choix ft donn l?homme par lequel il peut commencer se prparer pour sa future tche qui consiste ennoblir les forces dgnratives mauvaises de mort et de dcomposition en travaillant avec les forces des thers de lumire (Foi), chimiques ou sonores (Amour), et de vie (Espoir). Il peut au contraire librement rejeter cette possibilit et sombrer au fond de l?abysse. Si l?homme rejette cette possibilit (prenant en compte que chaque individu humain cre pour lui-mme le double comme un agrgat des penses, sentiments et actes de volont matrialistes qui attirent et ajoutent aux forces thriques ngatives dans son tre), il se

pose la raison que la cration et l?ducation/ennoblissement de ce double n?aura pas simplement un effet sur l?tre humain individuel mais aussi sur le monde autour de lui ? dans l?ther environnant ? dans la cration d?un double super ou sous-suprahumain ? le grand double qui va fournir un vhicule adquat pour l?incarnation d?Ahriman. Comment cela va-t-il servir l?incarnation d?Ahriman, l?missaire du Dmon Solaire ? -Les Penses matrialistes mortes qui deviennent des cadavres dans le cerveau humain nourrissent l?ther Lumire dgnr ? lectricit ou noirceur ? dans le monde Astral Mauvais ou sous-physique, partir duquel le corps Astral sera cr dans lequel l?Ego dmoniaque d?Ahriman peut merger. -La Haine de l?esprit et le manque de d?amour pour le spirituel, incluant le travail des autres, creuse, vide et tue l?me humaine, intensifiant l?ther Sonore ou Chimique ? Magntisme ? dans le Dvachan Infrieur Mauvais ou sous-physique, avec lequel les forces opposantes vont tisser le corps thrique d?Ahriman. -La Peur paralyse la volont morale humaine et cela va intensifier d?avantage le pouvoir d?ther Vie dgnr ? pouvoir de l?Atome ? dans le Dvachan Suprieur Mauvais ou sous-physique. De l proviendra la connaissance ncessaire pour crer le corps physique d?Ahriman. Les trois corps d?Ahriman seront forms par: les cadavres Astraux de penses humaines, les vibrations issues des c?urs et des larynx d?tres humains remplis de haine et de sentiments immoraux, et la dissociation des tres humains des actes moraux, des hirarchies suprieures et de leur Karma par la peur. Ahriman est destin s?incarner environ trois mille ans aprs la naissance du Christ dans un corps physique, en tant que contrepoids l?incarnation de Lucifer qui advint trois mille ans avant l?incarnation du Christ en Chine. Sa naissance est en prparation depuis l?anne 1998. Il ne sera pas un homme ordinaire, il sera un super ou un sous-suprahumain. Cela veut dire qu?il n?aura pas seulement un corps physique, mais aussi un corps sous-supraphysique, un corps d?lmentaux et d?tres Lucifriens, Ahrimaniens et Asuriques sa disposition qui possdent des membres suprieurs (Esprit Soi, Esprit Vie et Homme Esprit) . Si cette incarnation suit ces lois qui guident l?incarnation d?tres suprieurs (Bodhisattva), alors Ahriman va s?incorporer dans les trois corps crs pour lui par un vhicule humain. Cette fois cependant, le vhicule humain n?aura pas d?Ego . Cet ?tre? physique va permettre l?Ego d?Ahriman d?y entrer autour de sa vingt-neuvime ou trentime anne et Ahriman va commencer le travail d?laboration de ces trois corps dans une forme Ahrimanise retarde d?Esprit Soi, Esprit Vie et Homme Esprit microcosmique. travers lui vont agir les intentions de l?tre de Sorat, la Bte de l?Apocalypse. Sorat, un tre qui est dchu et retard depuis avant l?Ancien Saturne, n?appartient pas notre volution terrestre et va entrer dans l?volution Terrestre seulement dans le futur Apocalyptique. Il aura besoin de tous les htes de Lucifer, Ahriman et des Asuras et les thers infra-terrestres qui ont t intensifis par le double Ahrimanien

sous-suprahumain et les tres humains individuels qui ont pris ses impulsions dans leurs diffrentes corps. Ceux-ci seront ses membres, ses organes des sens, ses organes internes, et ils vont amener ses penses et intentions, sa haine et sa volont inbranlable s?incarner. Cela pourrait trs bien arriver plus tt que prvu, dpendamment de la force du double Ahrimanien. Car il peut tre possible pour Sorat d?entrer dans l?Ahriman incarn physiquement mme dans notre propre poque et l?inspirer dans ses corps ? une pseudo-incarnation pour Sorat. La totalit des tres travaillant pour Sorat/Ahriman en opposition l?impulsion du Christ est ce que Jean dcrit comme l? Antchrist . Cependant il doit tre remarqu que la force d?une telle attaque sur l?impulsion du Christ va dpendre de si l?humanit est capable ou non de s?lever vers l?esprit. De quoi Ahriman aura-t-il l?air ? -Il sera extrmement intelligent. Possd par un grand et puissant gnie et un intellect froid qui va assurer la foi des dupes. Il mettra sur pied une grande cole d?Occultisme (Loges) o la magie noire sera enseigne. Ceux qui le suivent vont prendre le ?matrialisme? qui existe dans la pense (corps Astral) et le faire descendre jusque dans leurs corps thriques et vont les durcir afin que ces corps thriques restent intacts aprs la mort (immortalit Ahrimanienne). Ces corps thriques durcis vont distordre l?image du Christ thrique dans le monde Astral entourant et avoisinant la Terre. -Il va dgager un puissant magntisme qui va attirer les tres humains avec son pouvoir ? sa ?voix? va avoir la capacit d?hypnotiser ceux qui coutent sans discrimination et fera ?paratre? honorable, juste et bon ce qui est immoral (Le Saruman du Seigneur des Anneaux de JRR Tolkien nous vient l?esprit). La Haine guidera chacune de ses actions, mais de lui viendra les enseignements concernant la nature des passions infrieures et leur connexion avec la clairvoyance ? le Kundalini Tantra qui mne des rites sexuels crmoniels accdant les forces thriques infrieures en est un exemple. Aussi, des meurtres rituels consentants et du cannibalisme, qui est d?une nature sexuelle, est une autre tape encore. Il sera responsable de promouvoir seulement la version biblique de la vie du Christ en tant que rcit littral, matriel de la vie d?un homme, rejetant Sa divinit et rsurrection (notez le film ?La Passion du Christ? et son obsession avec la mort et la faillite de poursuivre vers une comprhension de la rsurrection et du devenir). Ahriman sera plus charismatique que le Jsus humain impuissant qui sera dpeint partout. -Sa volont ne sera pas restreinte et il rcoltera le pouvoir des membres (suprahumains) de son tre avec une force violente et concentre qui va encourager ceux qui sont faibles d?esprits le suivre. Ceux qui ne le suivront pas souffriront d?une perscution incroyable. Cela sera rendu possible premirement en dtruisant la volont, en entravant la volont et donc l?laboration de l?me conscience, ce qui mne enfin soit une fusion de l?Ego avec le corps physique, soit l?expulsion pure et simple de l?Ego. Un ple exemple de cette destruction de la ?volont? d?un peuple se produisit en Europe de l?Est durant le rgne des Bolcheviques lorsque soixante millions de gens furent assassins et plusieurs autres furent envoys dans des camps de travaille en Sibrie. Aujourd?hui nous voyons une forme trs subliminale de ceci dans les

nouvelles lois contre le terrorisme qui donnent l?tat des pouvoirs sans prcdents sur les suspects. La dtention sans procs de suspects l?institut militaire de Guantanamo Bay est un exemple, une chelle rduite, des dbuts de l?attaque sur les droits et liberts civiles humaines, qui va s?tendre travers le monde comme un feu de paille par la Peur. De l, il n?y a qu?un pas l?entire domination de la volont humaine et sa subjugation subsquente aux pouvoirs qui souhaitent dtruire l?Ego. En 1780 Galvani commena des expriences menant la dcouverte de l?lectricit. En 1845 Faraday conclu que toute matire doit contenir du magntisme et en 1932 la division artificielle du noyau du lithium par bombardement de neutrons mena la dcouverte de l?nergie atomique. La dgnration des thers avait commenc dans notre poque Post-Atlantenne et aura son point culminant dans la septime re de l?volution de la Terre. Aujourd?hui nous voyons les signes de la prparation pour l?arrive d?Ahriman. Nous voyons les signes de sa venue. Le matrialisme a atteint son znith au milieu du sicle dernier. Les penses , les sentiments et la volont matrialistes des tres humains entrant dans le monde entre la mort et la renaissance rpandent ensuite un pais brouillard de tnbres sur le monde spirituel, crant un obscurcissement dans le monde de la Premire hirarchie, menant une certaine intensification des thers dchus dans le monde Sous-physique, ce qui rsultat en une manifestation du pouvoir de la Bte dans le Nazisme, le Bolshvisme et la dcouverte du pouvoir de l?Atome. Ceci causa un sacrifice de la conscience du Christ dans le monde Astral. Dans les mystres Rosicruciens les initis ont toujours su concernant la croix sur laquelle le Christ est et va continuer tre sacrifi dans le monde Spirituel. Si les tres humains n?ouvrent pas leurs yeux et n?acquirent pas une connaissance occulte concrte comme contrepoids (contre-force) au mal, alors l?humanit sera dmunie et impuissante en face de la future incarnation d?Ahriman et la manifestation physique travers Ahriman de son matre Sorat. Dj, dans notre 5e poque Culturelle nous observons l?incarnation d?Ahriman, une toile mondiale de courants lectromagntiques sillonne la surface de la terre. Des tours micro-ondes et des gratte-ciels vibrant d?impulsions lectriques remplacent les anciennes pyramides et oblisques sur l?horizon des cits humaines. Des satellites ont pris la place de l?adoration divine de toiles qui ont guid nos anctres dans leurs priples. Nous cherchons explorer les plantes (cadavres du pass) plutt que d?apprendre d?une manire mditative entrer en communion avec les contreparties spirituelles vivantes de ces cadavres. Des gnrateurs d?ondes vibratoires, des lasers et la mdecine nuclaire ont pris la place de la gurison avec les mains et le c?ur. Des processeurs digitaux pompent des formules numriques qui noient l?harmonie des sphres. La destruction prmature de l?enveloppe physique par la dpendance la drogue, l?dification de la nature animale par les sports, les supplments de vitamines et minraux, l?usage de

strodes et par les rituels sexuels, la musique heavy metal, la tlvision, etc. La destruction des enveloppes physique de la Terre par la pollution de l?air et du sol, la coupe des forts humides, les pratiques agricoles non-durables, le pillage des mers et des minraux de la terre. Tout ceci peut tre vu sans que l??il ne soit focalis sur le spirituel. Partout l?tre humain et entour d?thers dchus qui ont pu dborder de leurs domaines respectifs. Partout les tres lmentaux pntrent dans les humains partir du royaume des esprits de la nature pour tre enchants et librs selon la disposition morale de leur hte. Partout le chercheur spirituel peut voir les fantmes (Asuras), fantmes/spectres (Ahriman) et les dmons (Lucifer) crs qui se sont dtachs des tres humains comme rsultat des prjudices (les forces de Peur dans la vie de Volont), de l?absence d?amour (forces de Haine dans la vie du Sentiment), du mensonge et l?hypocrisie (forces du Doute dans la vie de la Pense). Tout ce qui est mentionn ci-dessus a sa place dans l?volution humaine car la terre est destine mourir et devenir un cadavre, cependant les tres humains ne sont pas destins suivre la Terre dans l?abysse, ils sont destins s?lever en conscience et spirituellement, prenant avec eux ce qu?ils peuvent racheter (en tant que graine) des lments Lucifriens, Ahrimaniens et Asuriques vers un futur stade volutionnaire quand la Terre sera rene nouveau. Comment accomplir cette tche ? La rponse cette question repose en ce que nous pouvons faire en tant qu?individus qui se rassemblent au nom de l?Anthroposophie par le travail des quatre courants de mystres renouvels par Rudolf Steiner la Confrence de Nol en 1924. Apprendre reconnatre et vaincre le Doute, la Peur et la Haine de l?esprit dans nos propres mes, en les remplaant par la Foi, l?Amour et l?Espoir doit devenir notre standard et doit commencer notre poque si nous esprons affaiblir le pouvoir d?Ahriman et subsquemment l?Antchrist dans les temps futurs. Sinon nous allons nous incarner dans la Sixime poque Culturelle et raliser que nous sommes comme le fermier qui n?a pas sem de graines et se plaint de ne rien rcolter. Nous n?aurons pas empch les grandes calamits qui vont venir, et l?invitable souffrance humaine en rsultant. La meilleure contre-force est de travailler dans la connaissance. La connaissance (l?intelligence Michalique), est la premire tape pour reconnatre et racheter ces forces. Ahriman lui-mme nous dit dans le Faust de Goethe, Je te congratule avant qu?on ne se quitte Et vois que tu connais le diable maintenant. (?I will not grudge my praise before thou goest, For well I see that thou the Devil knowest.? ) La semaine prochaine nous allons discuter du courant de mystre renouvel qui agit par l?tre de l?Anthroposophie mener le genre humain aux quatre voies de la connaissance : 1. veiller la spiritualit dans les tres humains ? Courant

Rosicrucien 2. Annoncer le Christ Cosmique ? Courant du Graal 3. Dmasquer et racheter le mal ? Courant Manichen 4. Crer les conditions pour le futur ? Courant Templier /Last edited by druid (2007-09-30 00:42:36)/ Offline

Pages: 1 <viewtopic.php?id=3841&p=1> *2* 3 <viewtopic.php?id=3841&p=3> 4 <viewtopic.php?id=3841&p=4> * Index <index.php> * Conspiracy <viewforum.php?id=5> * The Machine-Planet: Our future? Darth Vader as Ahriman Board footer Jump to Read FirstGeneral DiscussionCurrent EventsSpirituality and MetaphysicsConspiracyHistoryHealthAliens and MatrixPhysics and Alternative ScienceHumor and FunLinksEconomy/BusinessWalking the Walk Powered by PunBB <http://www.punbb.org/> Copyright 2002?2005 Rickard Andersson

Anda mungkin juga menyukai